Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	creature_n	due_a	great_a	72	3	2.1343	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A61627	Several conferences between a Romish priest, a fanatick chaplain, and a divine of the Church of England concerning the idolatry of the Church of Rome, being a full answer to the late dialogues of T.G.	Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699.	1679 (1679)	Wing S5667; ESTC R18131	239,123	580

england_n and_o in_o her_o separation_n from_o rome_n p._n 168_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o irenicum_fw-la clear_v p._n 170_o how_o far_o idolatry_n consistent_a with_o own_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n p._n 175_o t._n g.'s_n shuffle_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 186_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 195_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o design_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n general_a discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 196_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o t._n g.'s_n answer_v it_o p._n 200_o the_o postulata_fw-la grant_v by_o he_o p._n 203_o many_o material_a omission_n in_o t._n g.'s_n answer_n p._n 205_o of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o service_n he_o do_v the_o papist_n p._n 208_o the_o disparity_n between_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n at_o large_a clear_v p._n 211_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a place_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n p._n 215_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la against_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n answer_v p._n 222_o the_o supposition_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o make_v it_o more_o reasonable_a p._n 227_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n p._n 233_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n antecedent_o to_o a_o positive_a law_n p._n 235_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n justify_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o creature_n p._n 242_o relative_n worship_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 248_o as_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o of_o god_n creature_n p._n 252_o t._n g.'s_n trifle_v about_o meletetique_n and_o mystical_a theology_n p._n 255_o the_o incongruity_n of_o worship_v christ_n by_o a_o crucifix_n p._n 257_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o certainty_n p._n 258_o why_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n call_v moral_a p._n 265_o several_a sort_n of_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n p._n 266_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o falsehood_n in_o it_o p._n 268_o dr._n st.'s_n charge_v of_o idolatry_n reach_v to_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o practice_n general_o allow_v p._n 270_o the_o parallel_n about_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n far_o answer_v p._n 273_o his_o fidelity_n in_o citation_n justify_v against_o t._n g.'s_n cavil_v p._n 276_o the_o citation_n of_o lugo_n defend_v p._n 277_o the_o parallel_n between_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n full_o disprove_v p._n 284_o the_o citation_n of_o greg._n nyssen_n enter_v upon_o p._n 286_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o romish_a idolatry_n defend_v p._n 288_o t._n g.'s_n exception_n against_o it_o answer_v p._n 293_o greg._n nyssen'_n testimony_n clear_v p._n 303_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o address_n in_o the_o four_o century_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n p._n 306_o t._n g.'s_n answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n examine_v p._n 314_o the_o testimony_n of_o arnobius_n right_o cite_v by_o dr._n st._n p._n 325_o of_o relative_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o image_n p._n 327_o of_o inferior_a worship_n as_o distinct_a from_o latria_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o show_v to_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n p._n 337_o four_o conference_n about_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n p._n 349_o t._n g.'s_n notion_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n 350_o how_o far_o jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n relate_v to_o the_o main_a controversy_n p._n 351_o in_o what_o sense_n jupiter_n may_v be_v call_v a_o unknown_a god_n p._n 354_o s._n augustin_n make_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v true_o worship_v by_o the_o athenian_n p._n 357_o t._n g.'s_n exception_n answer_v p._n 359_o the_o distinction_n between_o jupiter_n of_o greet_n and_o the_o supreme_a jupiter_n p._n 365_o the_o place_n of_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o not_o answer_v by_o t._n g._n p._n 369_o aquinas_n his_o testimony_n clear_v p._n 371_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o father_n p._n 373_o justin_n martyr_n no_o friend_n to_o t._n g.'s_n hypothesis_n p._n 377_o athenagoras_n at_o large_a clear_v p._n 379_o a_o threefold_a jupiter_n among_o the_o father_n p._n 380_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la not_o to_o t._n g.'s_n purpose_n p._n 387_o tertullian_n vindicate_v p._n 388_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n p._n 400_o minucius_n fellix_fw-la p._n 405_o other_o testimony_n reject_v as_o impertinent_a p._n 415_o t._n g.'s_n account_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n examine_v p._n 419_o first_o in_o take_v their_o image_n for_o god_n at_o large_a disprove_v p._n 420_o 2._o in_o worship_v many_o false_a god_n that_o likewise_o disprove_v p._n 429_o t._n g.'s_n argument_n answer_v p._n 431_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n 440_o t._n g.'s_n pitiful_a evasion_n as_o to_o the_o modern_a idolater_n p._n 443_o 3._o in_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o idolatry_n inquire_v into_o p._n 457_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n justifiable_a on_o the_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n p._n 461_o why_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v all_o external_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n p._n 467_o a_o twofold_a hypothesis_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n 470_o the_o parallel_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v p._n 473_o of_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n p._n 478_o what_o error_n of_o judgement_n the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n imply_v p._n 491_o lugo_n testimony_n clear_v p._n 495_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o discriminate_a act_n of_o worship_n p._n 499_o how_o far_o circumstance_n discriminate_a act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n p._n 501_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v appropriate_v any_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n to_o god_n p._n 522_o that_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 526_o dr._n st._n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n p._n 540_o how_o far_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 542_o errata_fw-la page_n 108._o line_n 11._o deal_n not_o p._n 161._o l._n 21._o deal_n not_o p._n 215._o l._n 7._o r._n savour_v p._n 232._o l._n 13._o r._n declare_v p._n 234._o l._n 4._o r._n as_o so_o sacred_a p._n 246._o l._n 15._o for_o no_o r._n do_v p._n 261._o l._n 4._o for_o not_o so_o r._n so_o p._n 308._o l._n 17._o for_o fallo_n r._n fullo_n p._n 319._o l._n 1._o for_o idolatry_n r._n idolater_n p._n 334._o l._n 7._o for_o i_o not_o r._n i_o do_v not_o p._n 511._o l._n 5_o 6._o for_o matter_n r._n matter_n first_o conference_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n p._n you_o be_v well_o meet_v at_o this_o auction_n of_o book_n i_o have_v be_v present_a at_o many_o of_o they_o beyond_o sea_n but_o i_o never_o be_v at_o one_o in_o england_n before_o how_o go_v the_o price_n of_o book_n here_o fan._n ch._n very_o dear_a methinks_v by_o the_o book_n i_o have_v buy_v but_o i_o find_v they_o be_v so_o catch_v up_o by_o our_o brethren_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o we_o must_v pay_v dear_a for_o they_o r._n p._n may_v i_o know_v what_o they_o be_v sir_n f._n c._n only_o some_o few_o choice_a piece_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o this_o great_a catalogue_n such_o as_o nepthali_n or_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n cook_n monarchy_n no_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v but_o the_o thing_n i_o most_o value_n be_v the_o pamphlet_n such_o as_o sermon_n before_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o several_a volume_n and_o a_o rare_a collection_n of_o author_n about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n r._n p._n be_v there_o so_o many_o book_n to_o be_v have_v about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n f._n c._n yes_o a_o great_a many_o have_v write_v for_o and_o against_o it_o r._n p._n who_o be_v they_o who_o have_v write_v for_o it_o f._n c._n to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n some_o of_o the_o same_o who_o write_v against_o it_o heretofore_o but_o they_o be_v now_o more_o enlighten_v as_o those_o who_o write_v against_o separation_n when_o time_n be_v be_v now_o the_o great_a advocate_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v some_o providential_a truth_n which_o vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n do_v not_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n who_o be_v

in_o euclid_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o r._n p._n but_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o creature_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n p._n d._n i_o tell_v you_o again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n you_o do_v worship_n it_o for_o you_o give_v adoration_n to_o what_o be_v before_o you_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n you_o adore_v it_o r._n p._n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n we_o worship_v p._n d._n do_v not_o you_o give_v adoration_n to_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v whether_o it_o remain_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o after_o consecration_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n at_z the_o carrying_z it_o about_o at_o the_o expose_v of_o it_o on_o the_o altar_n you_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v do_v you_o not_o r._n p._n we_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o be_v no_o long_o so_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n p._n d._n but_o if_o it_o shall_v remain_v bread_n after_o consecration_n what_o do_v you_o adore_v then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n r._n p._n yes_o but_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n p._n d._n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n what_o you_o believe_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n worship_v the_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a will_v have_v justify_v their_o worship_n every_o jot_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v do_v you_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v gross_a idolater_n for_o all_o that_o nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o to_o you_o there_o never_o be_v idolater_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o you_o this_o can_v therefore_o excuse_v you_o if_o your_o supposition_n prove_v false_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n but_o i_o now_o ask_v you_o what_o your_o adoration_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a substance_n be_v it_o not_o the_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o be_v not_o the_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n idolatry_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n must_v be_v idolatry_n r._n p._n but_o what_o have_v you_o get_v by_o all_o this_o for_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n we_o be_v as_o great_a idolater_n as_o they_o that_o worship_v a_o red_a cloth_n p._n d._n upon_o my_o word_n you_o have_v need_v then_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o remain_v and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n for_o if_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o by_o our_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a accident_n which_o be_v all_o your_o best_a man_n do_v say_v in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o visible_a substance_n in_o the_o world_n for_o no_o bodily_a substance_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o by_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o all_o foundation_n of_o certainty_n by_o sense_n be_v destroy_v nay_o far_o it_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n by_o reason_n for_o it_o confound_v the_o clear_a maxim_n of_o it_o by_o overthrow_v all_o mathematical_a proportion_n of_o great_a and_o small_a whole_a and_o part_n by_o destroy_v all_o notion_n of_o distance_n and_o place_n by_o jumble_v the_o notion_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o last_o it_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n by_o revelation_n which_o can_v never_o come_v to_o we_o but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n r._n p._n o_o sir_n i_o see_v what_o you_o will_v be_v at_o you_o will_v fain_o draw_v i_o into_o a_o dispute_n about_o transubstantiation_n upon_o principle_n of_o reason_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n sir_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v stout_o believe_v or_o else_o we_o be_v go_v no_o more_o of_o this_o sir_n to_o your_o business_n of_o idolatry_n i_o pray_v p._n d._n i_o be_v only_o give_v you_o some_o caution_n by_o the_o by_o how_o much_o you_o be_v concern_v to_o look_v about_o you_o but_o since_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o shut_v your_o eye_n i_o return_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n about_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o follow_v necessary_o from_o our_o former_a discourse_n that_o since_o our_o church_n believe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n do_v remain_v and_o that_o your_o worship_n do_v real_o fix_v upon_o that_o substance_n whatever_o your_o intention_n be_v it_o be_v real_o idolatry_n r._n p._n however_o this_o only_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v material_a idolatry_n and_o not_o formal_a p._n d._n i_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o this_o distinction_n but_o i_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o what_o be_v material_a and_o formal_a idolatry_n r._n p._n material_a idolatry_n i_o take_v to_o be_v mistake_v worship_n i._n e._n i_o do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o false_a object_n but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o a_o true_a one_o p._n d._n then_o formal_a idolatry_n must_v be_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a object_n and_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o idolater_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o heathen_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o be_v not_o god_n a_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n only_o they_o mistake_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o be_v only_o material_a idolater_n even_o those_o that_o worship_v their_o image_n for_o god_n be_v only_o mistake_v for_o they_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n only_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o they_o unhappy_o take_v their_o image_n for_o go_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o who_o take_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o such_o be_v very_o excusable_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n or_o that_o which_o appear_v like_o it_o r._n p._n you_o be_v very_o severe_a methinks_v but_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o idolater_n p._n d._n yes_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v but_o not_o much_o to_o your_o comfort_n the_o grosser_n man_n erour_n be_v the_o more_o mean_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o the_o more_o wilful_a their_o blindness_n and_o continuance_n in_o it_o the_o more_o culpable_a they_o be_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o excusable_a r._n p._n but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n innocent_o mistake_v as_o if_o in_o the_o dark_a a_o child_n shall_v ask_v blessing_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o his_o father_n will_v his_o father_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o p._n d._n not_o for_o once_o or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o every_o day_n go_v very_o formal_o to_o a_o join_a stool_n in_o the_o hall_n or_o to_o a_o brown_a loaf_n in_o the_o buttery_n and_o there_o very_o solemn_o down_o upon_o his_o knee_n to_o they_o and_o beg_v their_o blessing_n tell_v i_o what_o you_o think_v the_o father_n will_v say_v to_o such_o a_o mistake_n will_v he_o excuse_v he_o say_v alas_o poor_a child_n he_o intend_v all_o this_o to_o i_o only_o he_o mistake_v the_o brown_a loaf_n or_o a_o join_a stool_n for_o i_o r._n p._n forbear_v such_o comparison_n for_o we_o have_v divine_a revelation_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n against_o all_o you_o can_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n p._n d._n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o divine_n you_o have_v not_o divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o and_o that_o those_o word_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o now_o inquire_v after_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o go_v off_o from_o our_o present_a business_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o evident_o to_o you_o r._n p._n however_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n for_o it_o p._n d._n you_o have_v as_o good_a say_v you_o be_v

suspect_v for_o a_o puritan_n at_o that_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o great_a antipuritan_n be_v zealous_a defender_n of_o those_o opinion_n in_o all_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o after_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n signify_v the_o opposer_n of_o our_o government_n and_o the_o service_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n and_o some_o have_v undertake_v to_o name_v the_o person_n who_o first_o apply_v this_o name_n to_o the_o asserter_n of_o these_o doctrinal_a point_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o k._n james_n this_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o when_o k._n charles_n i._o publish_v his_o declaration_n to_o prevent_v unnecessary_a disputation_n about_o these_o point_n he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v all_o agree_n in_o the_o true_a usual_a literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a article_n of_o our_o church_n 189._o and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n lie_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n again_o none_o of_o they_o intend_v any_o desertion_n of_o the_o article_n establish_v and_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n no_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o disaffection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o doctrinal_a point_n r._n p._n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o archbishop_n whitgift_n say_v for_o t._n g._n say_v even_o that_o will_v involve_v he_o more_o in_o the_o suspicion_n of_o puritanism_n p._n d._n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o do_v as_o much_o mislike_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o as_o any_o man_n do_v neither_o do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o wicked_a and_o without_o repentance_n and_o god_n singular_a mercy_n damnable_a idolatry_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o dr._n st.'s_n purpose_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v he_o place_v the_o papist_n among_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a idolater_n be_v not_o this_o home_n do_v you_o think_v r._n p._n but_o do_v not_o he_o say_v that_o one_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v or_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o according_a to_o dr._n st._n this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v express_o command_v therefore_o according_a to_o dr._n st._n himself_o archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v a_o puritan_n p._n d._n it_o be_v notable_o argue_v i_o confess_v and_o thence_o it_o follow_v if_o archbishop_n whitgift_n have_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o must_v have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o any_o man_n that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n write_v on_o behalf_n of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o against_o this_o very_a principle_n in_o t._n g._n his_o word_n can_v not_o bear_v that_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o dr._n st._n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o his_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n be_v against_o his_o express_a command_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o application_n of_o they_o so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v make_v archbishop_n whitgift_n so_o weak_a a_o man_n as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n or_o this_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n which_o dr._n st._n assign_v r._n p._n but_o dr._n st._n himself_o make_v the_o charge_v papist_n to_o be_v idolater_n ●7_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o puritanism_n p._n d._n be_v you_o in_o earnest_n i_o pray_v when_o and_o where_o for_o than_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v just_a the_o contrary_n name_v i_o the_o page_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o it_o r._n p._n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o puritanism_n that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v express_o command_v p._n d._n and_o what_o then_o r._n p._n then_o hold_v a_o little_a then_o it_o will_v not_o do_v p._n d._n i_o think_v not_o true_o if_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o puritan_n that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v command_v then_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n be_v a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o puritanism_n how_o many_o cord_n be_v necessary_a to_o tie_v these_o two_o together_o 1._o can_v no_o one_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o idolatry_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n i_o do_v hold_v whatever_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o his_o worship_n but_o may_v not_o i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hold_v some_o kind_n of_o prohibit_v worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n i_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v a_o man_n of_o t._n g.'s_n subtlety_n can_v write_v thus_o but_o that_o you_o have_v the_o book_n by_o you_o and_o tell_v i_o so_o i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o 2._o those_o who_o do_v hold_v this_o principle_n do_v not_o present_o make_v every_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v a_o idol_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o deduce_v this_o unlawfulness_n from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o idolatry_n but_o from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o add_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a invention_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o judge_v you_o whether_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o unlawful_a but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o idol_n r._n p._n this_o be_v a_o oversight_n i_o suppose_v in_o he_o let_v it_o pass_v but_o what_o make_v d._n st._n vary_v so_o much_o from_o his_o old_a principle_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la wherein_o he_o assert_v that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n 49._o but_o what_o be_v command_v this_o must_v come_v either_o from_o a_o great_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o weighty_a consideration_n mention_v by_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la when_o he_o say_v 76._o quicquid_fw-la cl._n stilling-fleet_n delinitus_fw-la &_o occaecatus_fw-la opimitate_fw-la &_o obesitate_fw-la suorum_fw-la sacerdotiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n d._n for_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o so_o wretched_a a_o calumniator_n as_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la appear_v to_o be_v throughout_o that_o book_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o one_o that_o do_v not_o search_v for_o dunghill_n it_o be_v dr._n st.'s_n honour_n to_o be_v reproach_v by_o a_o man_n who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o reproach_v the_o best_a church_n in_o christendom_n and_o to_o undermine_v all_o church_n above_o thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o ungrateful_a creature_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n live_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n himself_o which_o he_o have_v so_o shameful_o revile_v be_v in_o great_a part_n support_v by_o the_o bounty_n of_o a_o very_a worthy_a and_o learned_a churchman_n who_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o contradiction_n charge_v on_o dr._n st._n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v t._n g._n more_o than_o ever_o i_o do_v for_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n in_o that_o place_n distinguish_v between_o immediate_a act_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o those_o act_n even_o in_o the_o very_a word_n allege_v by_o t._n g._n and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o 33._o but_o of_o the_o former_a and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o distinction_n use_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n sanderson_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o our_o church_n why_o then_o must_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o this_o principle_n when_o he_o say_v no_o more_o at_o that_o time_n than_o what_o the_o most_o genuine_a son_n of_o our_o church_n have_v assert_v among_o who_o i_o do_v not_o question_v bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n sanderson_n will_v be_v allow_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o distinguish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n between_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o which_o they_o suppose_v a_o command_n necessary_a as_o well_o as_o dr._n st._n and_o the_o accidental_a and_o mutable_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o same_o for_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n sake_n which_o be_v lawful_a if_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n and_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n viz._n that_o in_o matter_n of_o mere_a decency_n and_o

only_o to_o own_v they_o as_o true_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o we_o look_v on_o as_o great_a hindrance_n to_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n communion_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v on_o other_o term_n than_o declare_v false_a opinion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o christianity_n to_o declare_v that_o we_o believe_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n and_o not_o bare_o as_o truth_n but_o as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o what_o schism_n there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v thank_v herself_o for_o and_o when_o this_o breach_n happen_v our_o church_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o express_v her_o sense_n of_o these_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n and_o require_v a_o subscription_n to_o this_o declaration_n from_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o how_o can_v our_o church_n do_v less_o than_o she_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o she_o will_v declare_v her_o sense_n to_o the_o world_n or_o take_v care_n of_o she_o own_o security_n and_o be_v this_o make_v negative_a article_n of_o faith_n about_o which_o t._n g._n and_o e._n w._n and_o other_o have_v make_v such_o senseless_a clamour_n when_o we_o only_o declare_v those_o thing_n they_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o the_o potestant_a religion_n which_o be_v more_o than_o i._o s._n have_v give_v to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o church_n of_o his_o demonstration_n r._n p._n but_o since_o dr._n st._n grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v he_o charge_v she_o with_o idolatry_n since_o idolatry_n be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v answer_n to_o this_o for_o this_o come_v home_n to_o the_o business_n p._n d._n i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o but_o come_v that_o way_n to_o this_o dr._n st._n have_v already_o give_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a answer_n in_o his_o late_a defence_n etc._n 1._o he_o say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v all_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o that_o she_o own_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n 2._o t._n g._n grant_n that_o idolatry_n be_v give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n if_o therefore_o a_o church_n hold_v the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n than_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o charge_v it_o with_o idolatry_n because_o idolatry_n be_v a_o practical_a error_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o as_o dr._n st._n prove_v than_o entertain_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o may_v real_o give_v god_n worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v very_a orthodox_n in_o hold_v that_o god_n worship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n r._n p._n t._n g._n be_v aware_a of_o this_o answer_n and_o thus_o he_o take_v it_o off_o to_o err_v he_o say_v 92._o strict_o speak_v be_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o worship_n she_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v then_o she_o err_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n though_o she_o judge_v she_o do_v not_o p._n d._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o idolatry_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o practical_a error_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o error_n all_o the_o dispute_n be_v as_o be_v plain_a from_o dr_n st.'s_n word_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o objection_n r._n p._n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n d._n if_o it_o be_v the_o more_o care_n have_v they_o need_v to_o have_v who_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n but_o who_o ever_o reckon_v the_o commandment_n among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a practical_a error_n to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o rather_o to_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o precept_n but_o i_o say_v this_o be_v none_o of_o those_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o dr._n st._n speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o he_o r._n p._n therefore_o t._n g._n add_v that_o this_o do_v not_o proceed_v upon_o a_o general_a thesis_n 94._o whether_o some_o idolatrous_a practice_n may_v not_o consist_v with_o own_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o a_o particular_a hypothesis_n whether_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n be_v not_o a_o error_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n if_o that_o be_v to_o forbid_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o image_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o by_o a_o image_n as_o dr._n st._n assert_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o tell_v man_n it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n err_v against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o he_o can_v according_o to_o his_o principle_n maintain_v his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n without_o a_o contradiction_n p._n d._n this_o be_v then_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v try_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o what_o dr._n st._n say_v to_o which_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n do_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o err_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n nay_o he_o have_v invincible_o prove_v it_o have_v i_o say_v invincible_o since_o t._n g._n give_v it_o up_o in_o these_o dialogue_n spend_v so_o many_o page_n upon_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o old_a argument_n and_o pass_v over_o all_o that_o elaborate_a discourse_n of_o dr._n st._n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n on_o which_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n depend_v if_o then_o dr._n st._n do_v charge_v they_o with_o a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o commandment_n that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o fundamental_a error_n he_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o when_o he_o say_v she_o hold_v all_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n mark_v that_o and_o he_o explain_v himself_o purposely_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o mistake_n to_o mean_v such_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o true_a form_n of_o baptism_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v all_o these_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o after_o all_o have_v t._n g._n prove_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n say_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v as_o idolatry_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v perjury_n and_o theft_n and_o adultery_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v under_o their_o notion_n but_o will_v any_o man_n say_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o adultery_n be_v a_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n although_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v fundamental_o against_o the_o second_o commandment_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v dr._n st._n guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o practical_a error_n but_o of_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v do_v with_o all_o these_o preliminary_n and_o may_v come_v

divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v allow_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v from_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o from_o the_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o from_o god_n appropriate_v some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o those_o act_n be_v which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o six_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o religious_a adoration_n 3._o erection_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n 4._o burn_v of_o incense_n 5._o solemn_a invocation_n 6._o vow_n 2._o how_o far_o god_n appropriate_v these_o act_n do_v concern_v we_o which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v there_o must_v be_v some_o peculiar_a acts._n 2._o god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o he_o have_v once_o appropriate_v can_v be_v make_v common_a till_o he_o will_v be_v declare_v 4._o christ_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n herein_o by_o his_o law_n 5._o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n to_o continue_v still_o 6._o the_o jew_n do_v esteem_v it_o idolatry_n to_o use_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n towards_o any_o creature_n where_o he_o show_v that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v as_o many_o way_n as_o worship_n may_v become_v due_a to_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v condemn_v those_o for_o idolatry_n who_o have_v apply_v these_o appropriate_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n 3._o how_o the_o apply_v the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n make_v that_o worship_n idolatry_n where_o he_o explain_v 1._o what_o real_a honour_n we_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o excellency_n 2._o what_o worship_n we_o deny_v to_o they_o 1._o inward_a submission_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o prayer_n dependence_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o external_n and_o solemn_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o prove_v from_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o father_n do_v deny_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o discourse_n with_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o a_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o design_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n who_o part_n be_v too_o well_o consider_v and_o put_v together_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o a_o puff_n or_o two_o of_o wit._n let_v i_o now_o hear_v how_o t._n g._n have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o by_o have_v this_o scheme_n before_o we_o r._n p._n i_o perceive_v you_o expect_v t._n g._n shall_v have_v follow_v dr._n st.'s_n method_n and_o have_v answer_v he_o part_v by_o part_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v vain_a and_o endless_a and_o unnecessary_a discourse_n 2._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v 3._o that_o he_o have_v unfaithful_o report_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o author_n after_o which_o he_o disprove_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n p._n d._n this_o last_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v reserve_v to_o another_o conference_n for_o i_o believe_v the_o other_o three_o will_v hold_v we_o long_o enough_o i_o pray_v begin_v where_o t._n g._n do_v r._n p._n first_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o book_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o tailor_n bill_n of_o the_o number_n of_o page_n 172._o imp._n of_o t._n g.'s_n notion_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 183._o it._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n p._n 164._o it._n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n p._n 140._o it._n of_o image_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 180._o odd_a it._n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 113._o it._n of_o instance_n and_o face_n and_o lining_n p._n 96._o sum._n tot_o p._n 877._o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o put_v any_o man_n out_o of_o humour_n p._n d._n no_o doubt_n when_o he_o consider_v he_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o all_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o uneasy_a when_o he_o read_v it_o and_o like_o the_o laconian_a in_o boccalini_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o read_v over_o guicciardines_n war_n of_o pisa_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a to_o a_o man_n than_o to_o see_v that_o he_o owe_v more_o than_o he_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o pay_v r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n show_v how_o much_o of_o the_o bill_n may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o p._n d._n the_o short_a way_n have_v be_v to_o have_v throw_v all_o into_o the_o fire_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a discharge_v to_o dr._n st._n be_v charge_n of_o idolatry_n but_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o a_o indictment_n to_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o too_o many_o line_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v proceed_v more_o mathematical_o p._n d._n how_o so_o r._n p._n by_o lay_v down_o only_o these_o four_o postulata_fw-la 173._o 1._o that_o idolatry_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v 2._o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n 3._o that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n pretend_v they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o god_n but_o as_o symbol_n of_o that_o be_v to_o which_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n 4._o that_o for_o the_o four_o first_o century_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o oratory_n of_o christian_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v t._n g._n he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v grant_v he_o p._n d._n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v fair_o grant_v they_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o present_a question_n but_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o understand_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n r._n p._n for_o the_o first_o that_o idolatry_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v i_o perceive_v t._n g._n put_v this_o limitation_n to_o it_o 174._o at_o least_o as_o idolatry_n be_v take_v by_o dr._n st._n for_o the_o give_v external_a act_n of_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n p._n d._n let_v we_o then_o lay_v up_o this_o at_o present_a that_o real_a idolatrous_a worship_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o this_o debate_n r._n p._n for_o the_o second_o t._n g._n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o deny_v but_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o 175._o when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o give_v he_o such_o worship_n will_v be_v dishonour_v of_o he_o though_o the_o giver_n intend_v it_o never_o so_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n much_o more_o then_o the_o giving_z act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o he_o to_o another_o p._n d._n this_o be_v very_a kind_n for_o then_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n can_v excuse_v such_o worship_n from_o idolatry_n r._n p._n for_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n t._n g._n allow_v the_o dr._n to_o make_v his_o best_a of_o it_o p._n d._n then_o there_o may_v be_v idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n where_o the_o image_n themselves_o be_v not_o make_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o consequent_o if_o such_o worship_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o r._n p._n for_o the_o four_o he_o say_v since_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n in_o decree_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n it_o have_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o the_o use_v of_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n p._n d._n if_o the_o church_n have_v look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o a_o

give_v doulia_fw-la to_o christ_n to_o be_v idolatry_n 5._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mere_a imaginary_a figment_n or_o chimaera_n that_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v even_o to_o christ_n himself_o when_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n if_o they_o hold_v good_a do_v he_o pass_v all_o these_o by_o only_o to_o fall_v upon_o one_o single_a testimony_n if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n though_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n yet_o he_o be_v pinch_v somewhere_o else_o well_o but_o what_o be_v this_o horrible_a crime_n about_o gregory_n nyssen_n have_v he_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v he_o falsify_v his_o word_n and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n or_o have_v he_o wilful_o alter_v his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o all_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o he_o or_o only_o in_o one_o whatever_o it_o be_v let_v we_o have_v it_o r._n p._n it_o be_v in_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la basilii_fw-la p._n d._n but_o the_o dr._n have_v three_o or_o four_o more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n it_o seem_v they_o stand_v well_o enough_o have_v not_o the_o dr._n true_o cite_v his_o word_n r._n p._n yes_o t._n g._n say_v as_o to_o the_o general_a true_o enough_o p._n d._n what_o be_v the_o fault_n then_o r._n p._n that_o he_o do_v not_o add_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v wherein_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v which_o the_o arian_n give_v to_o christ_n etc._n viz._n not_o only_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o also_o to_o six_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o creature_n and_o to_o expect_v judgement_n from_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o neat_o do_v of_o the_o doctor_n to_o wrap_v up_o all_o this_o in_o those_o short_a word_n the_o devil_n persuade_v man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o laconism_n not_o observe_v by_o he_o on_o other_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v here_o do_v on_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n the_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o arian_n worship_n of_o christ._n p._n d._n i_o be_o glad_a it_o be_v out_o at_o last_o after_o so_o much_o strain_v see_v how_o much_o choler_n there_o be_v in_o it_o indeed_o it_o may_v have_v do_v he_o much_o harm_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o in_o any_o long_o but_o i_o wonder_v the_o laconic_a gentleman_n do_v complain_v of_o shortness_n do_v you_o think_v the_o laconian_a in_o boccalini_n will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n for_o miss_v a_o page_n or_o two_o in_o guicciardins_n war_n of_o pisa_n do_v you_o in_o earnest_n think_v dr._n st._n shall_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o conceal_v that_o which_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o arian_n fix_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n on_o christ_n and_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n what_o wonderful_a discovery_n be_v this_o which_o t._n g._n have_v make_v nay_o dr._n st._n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o objection_n 519._o that_o they_o do_v give_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n to_o christ_n than_o any_o do_v to_o saint_n and_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v only_o give_v a_o degree_n of_o worship_n proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o he_o far_o above_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o still_o that_o worship_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o at_o the_o high_a such_o as_o the_o platonist_n give_v to_o their_o celestial_a deity_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n do_v invocate_v christ_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o yet_o they_o still_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o that_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v supreme_a absolute_a and_o independent_a r._n p._n t._n g._n take_v notice_n of_o this_o answer_n and_o object_n two_o thing_n against_o it_o first_o 247._o that_o it_o stand_v too_o far_o off_o from_o the_o word_n of_o nyssen_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o 350_o page_n and_o so_o prove_v a_o very_a late_a salve_n for_o so_o old_a a_o wound_n p._n d._n especial_o consider_v how_o poor_a nyssen_n lie_v a_o bleed_a all_o that_o while_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o unswer_v objection_n unless_o we_o put_v they_o just_a in_o the_o page_n you_o will_v have_v they_o after_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n and_o solution_n i_o pity_v the_o hard_a fate_n of_o the_o laconian_a that_o have_v 350_o leaf_n to_o turn_v over_o long_o than_o the_o war_n of_o pisa._n o_o for_o the_o galley_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v consider_v better_o of_o it_o r._n p._n you_o may_v jest_v as_o you_o please_v at_o this_o answer_n but_o the_o second_o be_v a_o very_a solid_a one_o for_o t._n g._n show_v the_o parallel_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a both_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n p._n d._n what_o parallel_n do_v he_o mean_a dr._n st._n prove_v from_o hence_o inferior_a relative_a worship_n give_v to_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n be_v this_o true_a or_o be_v it_o not_o r._n p._n you_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o hear_v t._n g.'s_n answer_v out_o for_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o saint_n etc._n and_o particular_o gregory_z nyssen_n in_o a_o oration_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o arian_n of_o idolatry_n for_o give_v only_o a_o like_a worship_n to_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n they_o have_v condemn_v themselves_o for_o the_o like_a crime_n 2._o the_o arian_n make_v no_o such_o apology_n for_o themselves_o as_o the_o doctor_n make_v for_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o give_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a worship_n to_o god_n and_o only_o inferior_a and_o relative_a worship_n to_o christ._n 3._o why_o may_v not_o the_o generality_n at_o least_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n so_o as_o to_o have_v true_a divinity_n in_o he_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o their_o lesser_a god_n and_o that_o be_v assume_v as_o a_o consort_n in_o the_o empire_n absolute_a divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o 4._o they_o be_v chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n because_o they_o do_v avowed_o give_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o christ_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n which_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o public_a practice_n of_o christian_n from_o whence_o exterior_a sign_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n receive_v their_o determination_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n incarnate_a which_o make_v their_o case_n very_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n only_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o by_o the_o common_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o luther_n be_v determine_v and_o understand_v when_o apply_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n to_o express_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o reverence_n or_o worship_n than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o t._n g.'s_n answer_n p._n d._n i_o confess_v t._n g._n now_o offer_v something_o worthy_a a_o serious_a debate_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v which_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o give_v to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o a_o creature_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o charge_n for_o the_o worship_n she_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n 1._o for_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n in_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o creature_n the_o strength_n of_o t._n g.'s_n answer_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v give_v absolute_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o lesser_a god_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o act_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v proper_a divine_a worship_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o christ_n can_v be_v absolute_a upon_o their_o supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n t._n g._n speak_v somewhat_o faint_o in_o this_o matter_n at_o first_o say_v only_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v absolute_a

at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n but_o afterward_o he_o take_v heart_n and_o say_v roundly_o that_o the_o father_n evermore_o charge_v the_o arian_n for_o give_v absolute_a divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n 250._o although_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o he_o hope_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o doctor_n relative_a or_o inferior_a worship_n but_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o sovereign_a worship_n and_o inferior_a in_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o external_n act_n r._n p._n in_o internal_a doubtless_o on_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n who_o make_v external_n act_n to_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n p._n d._n what_o be_v those_o internal_a act_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n consist_v r._n p._n a_o due_a esteem_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o suitable_a affection_n to_o it_o p._n d._n must_v not_o this_o due_a esteem_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o creature_n r._n p._n yes_o sure_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o due_a esteem_n the_o distance_n be_v infinite_a between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n p._n d._n can_v a_o man_n then_o have_v a_o equal_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o a_o creature_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o r._n p._n certain_o not_o p._n d._n then_o it_o must_v be_v unequal_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o uncreated_a and_o create_v excellency_n r._n p._n yes_o p._n d._n then_o the_o worship_n must_v be_v unequal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n must_v be_v inferior_a worship_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v they_o may_v believe_v true_a divinity_n to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o their_o lesser_a go_n p._n d._n true_a divinity_n what_o be_v that_o when_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n do_v they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o uncreated_a creature_n for_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a divinity_n which_o be_v not_o uncreated_a and_o yet_o you_o confess_v they_o own_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n what_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n will_v t._n g._n cry_v out_o upon_o if_o dr._n st._n have_v ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n r._n p._n may_v not_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v assume_v as_o consort_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o absolute_a divine_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o p._n d._n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o this_o absolute_a divine_a honour_n for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v inferior_a worship_n r._n p._n i_o do_v suppose_v absolute_a divine_a honour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o own_o excellency_n and_o relative_a from_o the_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o another_o p._n d._n but_o whether_o absolute_a or_o relative_a it_o be_v proper_a divine_a honour_n you_o mean_v and_o do_v not_o that_o imply_v a_o esteem_n of_o proper_a divine_a excellency_n and_o be_v not_o that_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o uncreated_a how_o then_o can_v this_o absolute_a divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o a_o create_v be_v r._n p._n how_o do_v the_o gentile_n to_o their_o false_a god_n p._n d._n just_o as_o the_o arian_n for_o they_o make_v distinction_n in_o their_o worship_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o subject_n r._n p._n what_o do_v you_o make_v then_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o be_v p._n d._n a_o inferior_a and_o relative_n worship_n for_o they_o suppose_v they_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o give_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o r._n p._n but_o 2._o those_o act_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n incarnate_a p._n d._n here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v both_o what_o these_o act_n be_v and_o what_o power_n the_o church_n have_v to_o impose_v a_o signification_n upon_o they_o r._n p._n t._n g._n name_v these_o 1._o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o latria_n 251._o 2._o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n 3._o invoke_v he_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n p._n d._n what_o mean_v this_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o afraid_a here_o be_v something_o beyond_o the_o trick_n about_o gregory_n nyssen_n which_o lie_v under_o this_o dragon_n tayl._n be_v these_o all_o which_o dr._n st._n mention_v r._n p._n i_o know_v not_o that_o if_o you_o know_v more_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o p._n d._n you_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v at_o large_a 1._o that_o external_a adoration_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n charge_v the_o arian_n with_o idolatry_n for_o give_v to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n from_o peter_n forbid_v cornelius_n 178._o and_o the_o angel_n st._n john_n because_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n from_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o athanasius_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n cyril_n 2._o that_o invocation_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolatry_n in_o the_o arian_n athanasius_n suppose_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n to_o join_v christ_n 166._o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o our_o prayer_n together_o with_o god_n 3_o that_o they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v with_o latria_n as_o t._n g._n insinuate_v for_o he_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n 180._o and_o even_o gregory_n nyssen_n st._n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n that_o the_o very_a worship_n which_o they_o condemn_v for_o idolatry_n be_v call_v doulia_fw-la by_o they_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v mere_a shift_n and_o evasion_n which_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o do_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o expect_v his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o say_v these_o be_v but_o expression_n suitable_a to_o the_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o his_o excellency_n above_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o still_o inferior_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n mere_o for_o these_o act_n but_o for_o the_o other_o likewise_o mention_v before_o r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n have_v a_o reserve_n still_o behind_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n what_o belong_v to_o sovereign_n or_o proper_a divine_a worship_n and_o what_o to_o inferior_a worship_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n may_v take_v those_o for_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o afterward_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v only_o to_o signify_v inferior_a act_n of_o worship_n when_o apply_v to_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n can_v hold_v from_o that_o time_n to_o after_o age_n p.d._n i_o think_v you_o have_v hit_v upon_o t._n g.'s_n meaning_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n for_o if_o idolatry_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o free_v herself_o suppose_v that_o power_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o she_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o consent_n of_o nation_n the_o reason_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v determine_v idolatry_n antecedent_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o a_o case_n be_v you_o then_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n must_v lie_v heavy_o upon_o you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o your_o own_o schoolman_n determine_v you_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o evasion_n of_o t._n g._n but_o why_o do_v not_o t._n g._n make_v the_o external_a act_n of_o theft_n adultery_n murder_n and_o perjury_n as_o much_o under_o the_o church_n power_n as_o those_o of_o idolatry_n but_o i_o forbear_v now_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o this_o useful_a notion_n again_o before_o we_o end_v this_o debate_n r._n p._n you_o be_v mistake_v if_o you_o think_v t._n g._n have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o give_v for_o he_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o worship_n which_o our_o church_n give_v to_o saint_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o inferior_a worship_n due_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v st._n austin_n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n hierom_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n p._n d._n

with_o respect_n to_o particular_a place_n and_o thing_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o saint_n not_o bare_a intercessor_n but_o tutelar_a deity_n and_o they_o invocate_v they_o as_o such_o t._n g._n say_v 238._o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o author_n of_o those_o blessing_n not_o original_o and_o independent_o but_o subordinate_o and_o ministerial_o they_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n no_o worship_n of_o the_o inferior_a deity_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v so_o lipsius_n be_v no_o fool_n when_o he_o make_v the_o b._n virgin_n a_o tutelar_a deity_n and_o the_o pope_n sure_o understand_v their_o own_o religion_n when_o they_o canonize_v particular_a saint_n to_o be_v patron_n of_o such_o place_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o late_a canonisation_n as_o of_o s._n rosa_n that_o admirable_a saint_n of_o peru_n and_o other_o 3._o a_o intention_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o that_o eminent_a kind_n of_o adoration_n which_o bellarmine_n say_v do_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o divine_a worship_n 293._o which_o azorius_fw-la say_v you_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o serrarius_n say_v many_o of_o the_o wise_a person_n among_o you_o say_v that_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la proceed_v both_o from_o the_o same_o virtue_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a among_o you_o if_o serrarius_n his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v what_o b._n forbs_n observe_v 297._o that_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v make_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o slow_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n but_o another_o of_o their_o own_o make_n called_z singularis_fw-la observantia_fw-la but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o trick_n find_v out_o to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o think_v will_v fall_v just_o upon_o they_o if_o they_o make_v the_o worship_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n although_o of_o a_o different_a degree_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o in_o antiquity_n than_o that_o all_o true_o religious_a worship_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o gregory_n nyssen_n live_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n declare_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v idolatry_n 2.18_o so_o theodoret_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n who_o certain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o word_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o pray_v to_o they_o be_v that_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n be_v give_v to_o angel_n r._n p._n 384._o t._n g._n say_v this_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o nominate_a angel_n which_o he_o say_v can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v understand_v of_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n give_v to_o holy_a angel_n p._n d._n good_a sir_n his_o reason_n for_o to_o my_o apprehension_n it_o come_v as_o home_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v be_v r._n p._n 1._o because_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o exclude_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v private_a assembly_n which_o word_v dr._n st._n convenient_o omit_v p._n d._n do_v he_o so_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o at_o length_n that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o go_v aside_o to_o invocate_v angel_n or_o make_v unlawful_a conventicle_n if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v practise_v this_o secret_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o have_v forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o idolatry_n the_o council_n speak_v this_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o pray_v to_o angel_n therefore_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v idolatry_n r._n p._n yes_o such_o pray_v to_o angel_n as_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o upon_o account_n that_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o they_o or_o that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a can_v be_v approach_v but_o by_o the_o angel_n p._n d._n will_n t._n g._n stand_v to_o it_o that_o this_o be_v idolatry_n then_o it_o must_v be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o by_o some_o positive_a law_n if_o the_o latter_a we_o see_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n account_v it_o equal_a idolatry_n among_o christian_n as_o before_o if_o the_o former_a then_o pray_v to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a concession_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v con_v he_o no_o thanks_o for_o r._n p._n but_o it_o be_v idolatry_n on_o those_o account_n i_o mention_v p._n d._n on_o what_o i_o pray_v because_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o they_o how_o be_v that_o possible_a on_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n when_o they_o be_v only_a god_n minister_n therein_o and_o so_o pray_v to_o god_n minister_n in_o heaven_n be_v idolatry_n how_o then_o will_n pray_v to_o saint_n escape_v r._n p._n but_o theodoret_n add_v they_o bring_v we_o salvation_n thereby_o p._n d._n only_o ministerial_o and_o this_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n r._n p._n but_o suppose_v they_o think_v access_n to_o god_n be_v only_o by_o they_o p._n d._n what_o then_o that_o may_v prove_v they_o no_o christian_n but_o do_v it_o prove_v they_o idolater_n suppose_v they_o be_v jew_n must_v they_o therefore_o needs_o be_v idolater_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v good_a angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n nor_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v desire_v as_o efficacious_a for_o we_o but_o through_o his_o merit_n p._n d._n and_o what_o follow_v therefore_o leave_v out_o christ_n be_v idolatry_n do_v t._n g._n talk_v at_o this_o rate_n and_o hope_v to_o excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n for_o i_o still_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v their_o worship_n of_o angel_n idolatry_n leave_v out_o of_o christ_n may_v make_v it_o judaisme_n or_o heathenism_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n r._n p._n i_o think_v you_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v p._n d._n not_o with_o such_o answer_n i_o assure_v you_o r._n p._n baronius_n say_v theodoret_n be_v mistake_v and_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o oratory_n of_o michael_n which_o theodoret_n say_v be_v build_v by_o those_o idolater_n be_v in_o truth_n build_v by_o very_o good_a catholic_n p._n d._n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o baronius_n see_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o condemn_v theodoret_n but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n consideration_n whether_o theodoret_n who_o distance_n be_v not_o great_a either_o in_o age_n or_o place_n do_v not_o better_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n than_o baronius_n and_o whether_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v than_o that_o of_o a_o man_n who_o turn_v every_o stone_n to_o avoid_v a_o difficulty_n which_o he_o see_v can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v answer_v r._n p._n 2._o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n when_o it_o declare_v for_o the_o honour_v and_o celebrate_v the_o feast-day_n of_o the_o martyr_n p._n d._n do_v t._n g._n call_v this_o a_o second_o reason_n where_o lie_v the_o consequence_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v for_o honour_v the_o feast-daye_n of_o the_o martyr_n therefore_o the_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o it_o for_o idolatry_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n but_o by_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n when_o t._n g._n prove_v that_o meeting_n at_o their_o memory_n on_o their_o anniversary_n day_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o and_o rehearse_v their_o act_n be_v no_o keep_v their_o festival_n without_o pray_v to_o they_o he_o will_v do_v something_o towards_o make_v this_o look_n like_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v practise_v by_o greg._n nyssen_n when_o pray_v to_o angel_n about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o if_o gregory_n nyssen'_n practice_n do_v excuse_v the_o modern_a invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o idolatry_n i_o desire_v

to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v singular_a in_o he_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n r._n p._n no_o doubt_n t._n g._n bring_v it_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n to_o produce_v a_o singular_a opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o one_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n p._n d._n then_o i_o ask_v whether_o offer_v up_o one_o self_n or_o offer_v up_o a_o cake_n to_o a_o saint_n be_v the_o great_a idolatry_n r._n p._n a_o man_n self_n certain_o p._n d._n do_v not_o they_o who_o devote_v themselves_o to_o a_o particular_a saint_n choose_v she_o for_o their_o perpetual_a patroness_n vow_v themselves_o to_o be_v her_o slave_n offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o she_o r._n p._n what_o will_v you_o have_v p._n d._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o epiphanius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o greg._n nyssen_n condemn_v those_o for_o rank_a idolatry_n who_o offer_v up_o cake_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v excuse_v those_o who_o offer_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o devotion_n to_o she_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o condemn_v the_o worship_n both_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 180._o in_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o dr._n st._n what_o answer_n have_v t._n g._n make_v to_o this_o r._n p._n i_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o p._n d._n t._n g._n will_v make_v a_o excellent_a commentator_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o hard_a place_n as_o well_o as_o any_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o but_o still_o i_o have_v one_o question_n more_o whether_o greg._n nyssen_n do_v argue_v well_o against_o the_o arian_n or_o not_o r._n p._n why_o shall_v you_o question_v that_o p._n d._n do_v you_o think_v he_o speak_v consistent_o to_o himself_o or_o if_o not_o be_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o panegyrical_a oration_n or_o a_o strict_a dispute_n r._n p._n a_o strict_a dispute_n for_o then_o man_n consider_v every_o word_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o p._n d._n greg._n nyssen_n go_v upon_o this_o principle_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n but_o the_o arian_n in_o worship_v christ_n as_o a_o creature_n do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v good_a the_o particular_n of_o this_o charge_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o greg._n nyssen_n make_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o greg._n nyssen_n do_v make_v prayer_n to_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n then_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n he_o make_v pray_v to_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v idolatry_n now_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o greg._n nyssen_n in_o several_a place_n make_v prayer_n with_o supplication_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n theod._n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o converse_v with_o god_n a_o request_n of_o good_a thing_n with_o supplication_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o make_v religious_a invocation_n peculiar_a to_o god_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la domine_fw-la invocandus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n i_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o any_o beside_o thyself_o say_v ephreem_n syrus_n in_o the_o officium_fw-la diurnum_fw-la of_o the_o maronites_n we_o call_v not_o on_o the_o name_n of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n 9_o but_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n he_o say_v god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o angel_n or_o archangel_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o god_n alone_o do_v we_o pray_v say_v the_o greek_a catena_n on_o the_o five_o psalm_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o call_v but_o unto_o thou_o say_v s._n augustine_n 30._o this_o be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v unto_o god_n say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o tertullian_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o greg._n nyssens_n age_n as_o well_o as_o before_o prayer_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o peculiar_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n r._n p._n to_o what_o purpose_n since_o no_o body_n deny_v that_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v blessing_n from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n p._n d._n this_o answer_n do_v not_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o prayer_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v blessing_n 2._o as_o a_o solemn_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n now_o if_o they_o reserve_v prayer_n to_o god_n on_o the_o latter_a account_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o invocation_n do_v take_v off_o from_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o this_o part_n of_o external_a worship_n be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o father_n so_o origen_n argue_v that_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n do_v imply_v each_o other_o 10._o invocare_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la deum_fw-la unum_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la to_o invocate_v god_n and_o to_o adore_v he_o be_v all_o one_o from_o whence_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o invocate_v christ_n do_v adore_v he_o and_o where_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n declare_v in_o her_o epistle_n about_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v any_o other_o but_o christ_n the_o old_a latin_a translation_n render_v it_o neque_fw-la alteri_fw-la cviquam_fw-la precem_fw-la orationis_fw-la impendere_fw-la and_o theodoret_n make_v pray_v to_o angel_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o prayer_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o adoration_n therefore_o whosoever_o give_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o prayer_n to_o another_o beside_o god_n do_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n r._n p._n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v i_o pray_v explain_v yourself_o more_o p._n d._n be_v not_o god_n worship_v solemn_o by_o we_o when_o we_o join_v together_o in_o prayer_n to_o he_o r._n p._n yes_o p._n d._n be_v not_o this_o external_a worship_n that_o which_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o prayer_n r._n p._n suppose_v it_o be_v p._n d._n wherein_o lie_v this_o external_a worship_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o meet_v together_o and_o join_v in_o act_n of_o devotion_n to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o r._n p._n what_o then_o p._n d._n then_o whosoever_o do_v use_v the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n do_v apply_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o the_o father_n do_v suppose_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n as_o if_o man_n kneel_v and_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n of_o devotion_n they_o use_v to_o god_n himself_o they_o take_v off_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o this_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o make_v it_o common_a to_o his_o creature_n r._n r._n this_o only_a reach_n to_o the_o external_a act_n but_o the_o intention_n and_o design_n of_o the_o worshipper_n with_o we_o make_v the_o difference_n p._n d._n i_o do_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o your_o intention_n and_o design_n but_o i_o be_o pursue_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a to_o you_o the_o father_n use_n the_o argument_n of_o external_a adoration_n against_o the_o arian_n for_o say_v they_o 165._o peter_n forbid_v cornelius_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n s_o john_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o god_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o give_v external_a adoration_n to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n be_v this_o argument_n good_a or_o not_o r._n p._n let_v i_o consider_v a_o little_a it_o be_v good_a then_o but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o for_o t._n g._n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o exterior_a sign_n p._n d._n a_o admirable_a answer_n which_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n to_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o the_o arian_n may_v say_v the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o they_o which_o they_o do_v with_o catholic_n for_o they_o only_o signify_v a_o inferior_a and_o relative_a worship_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o son_n and_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a worship_n when_o give_v to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o what_o the_o father_n do_v argue_v against_o the_o arian_n it_o will_v

think_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o toleration_n in_o the_o world_n now_o plead_v most_o vehement_o for_o it_o and_o be_v even_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o not_o act_v sufficient_o in_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o because_o i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o friend_n by_o your_o inquire_n after_o these_o book_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o disputable_a point_n among_o we_o how_o far_o we_o may_v join_v with_o antichrist_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o insist_v on_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v other_o again_o prove_v it_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o idolater_n whence_o they_o observe_v that_o they_o may_v join_v with_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o for_o some_o end_n but_o not_o altogether_o i._n e._n they_o must_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n but_o they_o may_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n r._n p._n this_o be_v too_o public_a a_o place_n to_o talk_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o but_o may_v we_o not_o withdraw_v into_o the_o next_o room_n for_o i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o set_v you_o right_o in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o present_a concernment_n and_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v idolater_n a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o difficulty_n be_v go_v do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v better_o inform_v in_o this_o matter_n when_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o your_o deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o know_v we_o have_v all_o sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o of_o you_o to_o expect_v favour_n from_o thence_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o it_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o give_v ease_n to_o you_o without_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o since_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v so_o different_a among_o themselves_o in_o their_o light_n and_o attainment_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v any_o one_o party_n without_o displease_v all_o the_o rest_n comprehension_n be_v a_o mere_a snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o design_n to_o prefer_v some_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o lurch_n let_v we_o all_o join_v our_o strength_n together_o to_o pull_v down_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o one_o may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n f._n c._n i_o doubt_v you_o be_v not_o well_o see_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o text_n be_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o special_a hint_n by_o the_o by_o that_o toleration_n agree_v best_a with_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o to_o yourself_o and_o you_o may_v just_o wonder_v at_o this_o freedom_n with_o you_o but_o that_o i_o remember_v you_o many_o year_n ago_o when_o you_o and_o i_o preach_v up_o the_o five_o monarchy_n together_o in_o the_o army_n those_o be_v glorious_a day_n ah_o the_o liberty_n we_o then_o enjoy_v do_v we_o then_o think_v the_o good_a old_a cause_n will_v ever_o have_v end_v thus_o well!_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v silent_a in_o bad_a time_n but_o methinks_v you_o and_o i_o however_o may_v retire_v and_o talk_v over_o old_a story_n and_o refresh_v our_o memory_n with_o former_a out-going_n together_o for_o here_o be_v little_a at_o present_a for_o we_o to_o do_v r._n p._n whereabout_o be_v they_o now_o in_o the_o catalogue_n f._n c._n among_o the_o father_n those_o old-testament_n divine_v what_o light_n have_v we_o see_v since_o their_o day_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o they_o but_o i_o observe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n man_n buy_v they_o up_o at_o any_o rate_n what_o price_n do_v they_o give_v for_o a_o justin_n martyr_n or_o epiphanius_n or_o philo_n who_o they_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a jew_n how_o must_v they_o starve_v their_o people_n with_o the_o divinity_n of_o these_o man_n how_o much_o of_o the_o good_a divinity_n of_o the_o late_a time_n may_v they_o have_v for_o the_o money_n we_o can_v but_o pity_v their_o blindness_n but_o i_o see_v we_o can_v be_v here_o so_o private_a as_o we_o wish_v for_o yonder_o sit_v a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o person_n who_o buy_v so_o many_o father_n at_o the_o last_o auction_n as_o though_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n r._n p._n sit_v you_o by_o a_o while_n and_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o our_o matter_n another_o time_n i_o have_v be_v much_o abroad_o since_o you_o and_o i_o be_v first_o acquaint_v and_o have_v late_o bring_v over_o a_o new_a book_n from_o paris_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o i_o will_v handle_v he_o and_o if_o you_o put_v in_o upon_o occasion_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o this_o experiment_n what_o success_n our_o unite_a force_n will_v have_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n f._n c._n do_v you_o begin_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o i_o will_v second_v you_o when_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o r._n p._n sir_n i_o perceive_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v buy_v up_o the_o father_n very_a much_o at_o auction_n i_o wonder_v that_o any_o who_o read_v the_o father_n can_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pr._n diu._n and_o i_o do_v more_o wonder_n at_o you_o for_o say_v so_o for_o therefore_o we_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o we_o read_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n r._n p._n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o charge_n and_o pain_n if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n p._n d._n therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n infallible_a r._n p._n be_v there_o not_o a_o catholic_n church_n p._n d._n do_v you_o think_v i_o have_v forget_v my_o creed_n r._n p._n which_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n p._n d._n which_o of_o all_o the_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a be_v that_o your_o wise_a question_n do_v not_o you_o know_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v break_v into_o different_a communion_n ever_o since_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o day_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n r._n p._n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n d._n then_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o need_v you_o ask_v that_o since_o you_o know_v it_o already_o r._n p._n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n p._n d._n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v london_n be_v england_n or_o england_n the_o world_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v england_n the_o world_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v from_o it_o as_o you_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o other_o church_n be_v separate_v in_o communion_n from_o it_o r._n p._n i_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o other_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o sound_a as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o it_o p._n d._n your_o proposition_n be_v not_o so_o self-evident_a that_o the_o bare_a know_v your_o meaning_n must_v make_v i_o assent_v i_o pray_v first_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v before_o i_o yield_v r.p._n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n once_o a_o sound_n and_o catholic_n church_n p._n d._n what_o then_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o so_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v all_o these_o head_n and_o fountain_n too_o r._n p._n but_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n d._n he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o much_o to_o her_o comfort_n for_o he_o suppose_v she_o may_v be_v break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o church_n r._n p._n do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n p._n d._n what_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o faith_n must_v always_o continue_v the_o same_o any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n must_v at_o this_o day_n be_v what_o it_o be_v when_o s._n john_n write_v those_o great_a commendation_n of_o it_o these_o be_v such_o slender_a proof_n that_o you_o have_v as_o good_a come_v to_o downright_o beg_v the_o cause_n as_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n

the_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o more_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n than_o its_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v be_v since_o r._n p._n these_o be_v general_a word_n name_v i_o one_o of_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n p._n d._n for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v name_v the_o public_a and_o allow_a worship_n of_o your_o church_n which_o after_o all_o your_o shift_n and_o evasion_n i_o can_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n r._n p._n how_o be_v that_o idolatry_n god_n forbid_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v this_o charge_n from_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o my_o old_a fanatic_a acquaintance_n here_o he_o will_v have_v thunder_v i_o with_o the_o text_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o have_v quote_v half_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n against_o i_o before_o this_o time_n if_o we_o have_v not_o espy_v you_o in_o the_o room_n but_o i_o perceive_v though_o your_o artillery_n may_v be_v different_a your_o charge_n be_v the_o same_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v maintain_v this_o charge_n for_o i_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v that_o only_o one_o late_a defender_n of_o your_o church_n have_v advance_v two_o new_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n fanaticism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n disow_v they_o both_o p._n d._n whoever_o tell_v you_o so_o have_v deceive_v you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o have_v deceive_v you_o in_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v so_o much_o as_o a_o tolerable_a answer_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o for_o that_o of_o idolatry_n the_o author_n you_o mean_v have_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o most_o genuine_a son_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n r.p._n but_o have_v not_o you_o see_v what_o t._n g._n have_v say_v to_o all_o that_o and_o how_o he_o have_v show_v that_o his_o witness_n be_v incompetent_a p._n d._n i_o have_v both_o see_v and_o consider_v all_o that_o t._n g._n have_v say_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o dr._n stillingfleet_v reply_n in_o the_o general_n preface_n to_o his_o answer_n and_o i_o must_v declare_v to_o you_o that_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o her_o most_o eminent_a divine_n or_o by_o her_o most_o authentic_a act_n as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n rubric_n injunction_n the_o judgement_n of_o convocation_n even_o that_o of_o mdcxl_o dr._n st._n have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n r._n p._n you_o think_v t._n g._n will_v have_v quit_v this_o post_n upon_o dr._n st_n second_o charge_n but_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o he_o for_o i_o have_v bring_v over_o a_o book_n of_o dialogue_n from_o paris_n wherein_o t._n g._n undertake_v again_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v only_o the_o charge_n of_o fanatic_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o of_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o it_o f._n c._n it_o be_v true_a we_o who_o you_o call_v fanatic_n do_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n with_o idolatry_n for_o be_v it_o not_o say_v and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n but_o you_o must_v know_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o we_o do_v likewise_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o for_o what_o be_v all_o their_o bowing_n and_o kneel_n and_o cross_n but_o vain_a imagination_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o do_v not_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n p._n d._n this_o be_v not_o fair_a gentleman_n but_o one_o at_o once_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o to_o your_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v it_o when_o you_o can_v agree_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o i_o now_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o evidence_n t._n g._n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v he_o bring_v other_o homily_n other_o injunction_n other_o rubric_n other_o convocation_n or_o at_o least_o other_o divine_n general_o receive_v and_o own_a for_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o this_o church_n who_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n free_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o charge_n not_o only_o as_o unjust_a but_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n nay_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o convocation_n mdcxl_o that_o ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o do_v whole_o acquit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o this_o charge_n if_o not_o let_v he_o not_o think_v we_o have_v a_o new_a church_n make_v after_o another_o model_n and_o upon_o new_a principle_n or_o that_o those_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o genuine_a son_n of_o it_o who_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o among_o we_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a son_n of_o our_o church_n before_o their_o testimony_n be_v allow_v which_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v will_v be_v much_o hard_a than_o to_o prove_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o what_o method_n do_v t._n g._n take_v in_o this_o matter_n r.p._n t._n g._n like_o a_o wary_a man_n dispute_v in_o masquerade_n for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a argue_v the_o point_n and_o the_o conformist_n speak_v t._n g.'s_n sense_n in_o acquit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o nonconformist_a vindicate_v dr._n st._n and_o make_v a_o pitiful_a defence_n of_o he_o p.d._n it_o be_v very_o witty_o do_v and_o the_o scene_n be_v well_o enough_o lay_v if_o the_o plot_n be_v only_o to_o represent_v dr._n st._n as_o a_o secret_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o personal_a reflection_n and_o some_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o with_o so_o much_o appearance_n of_o rancour_n and_o ill_a will_n as_o do_v not_o become_v a_o man_n of_o any_o common_a ingenuity_n can_v the_o catholic_n cause_n be_v maintain_v by_o no_o other_o art_n than_o these_o methinks_v t._n g._n may_v have_v let_v the_o little_a whiffler_n in_o controversy_n such_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o address_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o that_o precious_a pamphlet_n call_v jupiter_n dr._n st_n supreme_a god_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v make_v a_o noise_n at_o they_o know_v not_o what_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o he_o defend_v her_o cause_n to_o their_o great_a vexation_n and_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o pagan_a idolatry_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o folly_n of_o you_o these_o be_v such_o weak_a assault_n as_o expose_v your_o cause_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n who_o expect_v reason_n shall_v be_v answer_v with_o reason_n and_o not_o with_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n dr._n st._n ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o as_o the_o mark_n of_o victory_n for_o while_o they_o have_v any_o other_o ammunition_n leave_v no_o enemy_n will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o dirt_n and_o stone_n when_o i_o read_v through_o the_o first_o part_n of_o t._n g.'s_n dialogue_n and_o observe_v how_o industrious_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o bespatter_v his_o adversary_n and_o rake_v all_o the_o kennel_n he_o can_v for_o that_o purpose_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v of_o a_o animal_n which_o be_v close_o pursue_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n get_v himself_o into_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n for_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o there_o so_o lay_v about_o he_o with_o his_o heel_n that_o no_o one_o dare_v to_o come_v near_o he_o it_o be_v certain_o with_o some_o such_o design_n that_o t._n g._n have_v at_o last_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o bog_n hope_v his_o adversary_n will_v never_o pursue_v he_o thither_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o project_n of_o he_o we_o will_v try_v whether_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o heel_n we_o can_v bring_v he_o

to_o reason_n therefore_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o set_v aside_o all_o rude_a and_o unbecoming_a reflection_n and_o calm_o consider_v how_o t._n g._n prove_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n r._n p._n hold_v sir_n you_o be_v a_o little_a too_o nimble_a 13._o t._n g._n say_v his_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o dr._n st._n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o testimony_n he_o then_o produce_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v or_o can_v do_v from_o other_o act_n or_o author_n of_o that_o church_n and_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o t._n g._n do_v not_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la 10._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n or_o no_o nor_o whether_o dr._n st._n dissent_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n but_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o two_o part_n of_o the_o author_n there_o cite_v by_o the_o dr._n be_v puritan_n or_o puritanical_o incline_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o dr._n sy_n be_v own_o measure_n if_o they_o be_v good_a their_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o incompetent_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_v and_o for_o the_o other_o six_o that_o what_o they_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o controversy_n p.d._n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o cry_v t.g._n mercy_n for_o i_o think_v he_o design_v to_o prove_v this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o you_o say_v t._n g._n now_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o i_o be_v as_o dr._n st._n i_o will_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o for_o will_v any_o man_n say_v this_o that_o think_v it_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o can_v have_v be_v more_o material_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o this_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v do_v well_o fare_n t._n g.'s_n ingenuity_n for_o once_o that_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v he_o now_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o attempt_v the_o do_v it_o but_o the_o first_o question_n in_o a_o fray_n be_v how_o fall_v they_o out_o we_o shall_v better_o judge_v of_o t._n g.'s_n design_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o dr._n st._n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v he_o or_o do_v he_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o he_o do_v why_o do_v not_o t._n g._n show_v it_o but_o after_o this_o yield_a up_o the_o main_a point_n in_o effect_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o t._n g._n do_v design_n to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o find_v it_o will_v not_o do_v he_o now_o disow_v it_o for_o 1._o do_v not_o t._n g._n appeal_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o most_o authentic_a declaration_n of_o her_o sense_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n do_v he_o not_o hence_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la 197._o that_o it_o be_v against_o her_o sense_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o ingenious_a criticism_n of_o be_v rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o interpret_v as_o though_o the_o composer_n of_o our_o article_n have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o find_v a_o command_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o can_v not_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o argument_n what_o do_v t._n g._n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o then_o be_v t._n g._n ashamed_a now_o of_o it_o and_o deny_v he_o have_v any_o such_o design_n there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o a_o man_n deny_v what_o he_o once_o so_o open_o avow_v to_o do_v nay_o in_o these_o very_a dialogue_n after_o repeat_v his_o former_a word_n t._n g._n say_v 62._o thus_o clear_o have_v t._n g._n evince_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n say_v you_o so_o and_o yet_o never_o design_v to_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o who_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v have_v the_o knack_n of_o say_v and_o unsay_n of_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o leaf_n or_o do_v t._n g._n never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n know_v t._n g.'s_n good_a affection_n to_o she_o step_v into_o the_o court_n and_o declare_v her_o sense_n have_v we_o not_o the_o best_a nature_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o her_o enemy_n and_o express_v her_o sense_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o our_o church_n then_o be_v like_o the_o country_n man_n river_n which_o come_v without_o call_v alas_o what_o need_n t._n g._n dispute_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la what_o her_o sense_n be_v she_o offer_v she_o own_o testimony_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o dispute_n whether_o t._n g._n will_n or_o not_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n by_o these_o word_n what_o t._n g.'s_n design_n be_v then_o whatever_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o own_o now_o 2._o he_o show_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o article_n idol_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n all_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o will_v have_v incur_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n what_o be_v t._n g.'s_n design_n in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v this_o only_a to_o show_v the_o witness_n dr._n st._n produce_v to_o be_v incompetent_a what_o a_o benefit_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o remember_v and_o then_o to_o deny_v as_o stout_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v do_v 3._o be_v it_o not_o t._n g._n who_o in_o term_n assert_n that_o dr._n st._n betray_v his_o church_n in_o advance_v such_o a_o medium_n as_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n mark_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v her_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n be_v it_o t._n g.'s_n design_n then_o not_o to_o dispute_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o whether_o dr._n st._n dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o whether_o t._n g._n be_v a_o competent_a judge_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o doubt_n in_o his_o opinion_n those_o who_o come_v near_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o and_o advance_v such_o speculation_n as_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n at_o her_o own_o door_n but_o true_a son_n be_v no_o more_o for_o lay_v division_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o mother_n than_o the_o true_a mother_n be_v for_o divide_v the_o son_n those_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o genuine_a son_n of_o our_o church_n who_o own_o her_o doctrine_n defend_v her_o principle_n conform_v to_o her_o rule_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o maintain_v her_o cause_n against_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o distinction_n but_o if_o any_o frame_n a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o article_n homily_n and_o current_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o will_v call_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o themselves_o the_o only_a genuine_a son_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o question_v t._n g._n and_o your_o brethren_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v they_o think_v so_o to_o lessen_v our_o number_n and_o impair_v

our_o interest_n but_o none_o that_o understand_v and_o value_v our_o church_n will_v endure_v such_o a_o pernicious_a discrimination_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n as_o though_o some_o few_o be_v fatal_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o our_o church_n whatever_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n be_v and_o other_o absolute_o cast_v off_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a service_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v this_o but_o that_o i_o see_v t._n g._n insinuate_v all_o along_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o and_o cry_v up_o some_o person_n on_o purpose_n as_o the_o only_a genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v reproach_n upon_o other_o and_o thereby_o foment_n animosity_n among_o brethren_n but_o who_o child_n those_o be_v who_o do_v so_o i_o leave_v t._n g._n to_o consider_v r._n p._n whatever_o t._n g.'s_n intention_n be_v yet_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v two_o part_n in_o three_o to_o be_v incompetent_a witness_n according_a to_o his_o own_o measure_n p._n d._n not_o deny_v it_o i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o weak_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o preface_n bishop_n white_a be_v reject_v as_o a_o puritan_n because_o condemn_v by_o that_o party_n bishop_n jewel_n because_o k._n charles_n say_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a bishop_n bilson_n because_o of_o his_o error_n about_o civil_a government_n though_o a_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bishop_n davenant_n because_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n bishop_n usher_n because_o his_o adversary_n give_v a_o ill_a character_n of_o he_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o powerful_a exception_n t._n g._n make_v against_o two_o part_n in_o three_o of_o the_o witness_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v that_o dr._n st._n rather_o wave_v the_o exception_n by_o pretty_a facetious_a artifices_fw-la of_o wit_n 9_o than_o repel_v they_o by_o a_o downright_a denial_n out_o of_o the_o affection_n catharinus_n hope_n he_o bear_v still_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v honour_v by_o such_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n as_o jewel_n downham_n Ê‹sher_n the_o two_o abbot_n and_o davenant_n which_o be_v record_v among_o the_o puritan_n by_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n d._n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v quote_v surius_n &_o cochlaeus_fw-la for_o your_o church_n as_o this_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o historian_n much_o of_o their_o size_n and_o credit_n but_o of_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o t._n g._n fill_v page_n after_o page_n out_o of_o he_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o dr._n st._n do_v not_o show_v t._n g.'s_n exception_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o srivolous_a and_o consequent_o these_o remain_v substantial_a and_o competent_a witness_n and_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o these_o learned_a and_o pious_a prelate_n defend_v and_o honour_v dr._n st._n will_v rejoice_v to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o r._n p._n let_v we_o pass_v over_o these_o single_a testimony_n and_o come_v to_o the_o most_o material_a proof_n which_o dr._n st._n use_v and_o t._n g._n declare_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v by_o they_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n with_o all_o my_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n not_o bare_o allow_v but_o subscribe_v to_o as_o contain_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n very_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n which_o own_v this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n not_o in_o any_o doubtful_a or_o single_a passage_n but_o in_o a_o elaborate_a discourse_n intend_v for_o the_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o queen_n confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1571._o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v t._n g._n to_o resolve_v he_o whether_o man_n of_o any_o common_a understanding_n will_v have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o main_a doctrine_n and_o design_n of_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a if_o say_v he_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v at_o that_o time_n think_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n unjust_a and_o that_o it_o have_v subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n will_v they_o have_v insert_v this_o into_o the_o article_n when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o and_o that_o the_o homily_n contain_v a_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a he_o may_v as_o well_o think_v he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v allow_v calvin_n institution_n as_o contain_v a_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n as_o that_o man_n so_o persuade_v will_v have_v allow_v the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n better_o than_o by_o such_o public_a and_o authentic_a act_n of_o it_o which_o all_o person_n who_o be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o church_n must_v subscribe_v and_o declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o this_o homily_n have_v still_o continue_v the_o same_o the_o article_n the_o very_a same_o and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n and_o to_o what_o t._n g._n say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o evince_v every_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o homily_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a because_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v subscribe_v to_o as_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o some_o particular_a passage_n and_o expression_n in_o these_o homily_n and_o the_o main_a doctrine_n and_o design_n of_o a_o whole_a homily_n and_o between_o subscribe_v to_o a_o whole_a book_n as_o contain_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n though_o man_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o passage_n in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a now_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n do_v not_o only_o look_v on_o the_o charge_n as_o false_a but_o as_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o subscription_n will_v be_v shuffle_n and_o dishonest_a from_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o in_o my_o mind_n dr._n st._n have_v not_o only_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o only_o own_v by_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o homily_n but_o by_o all_o who_o have_v honest_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n from_o that_o time_n to_o our_o own_o and_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v what_o answer_n t._n g._n give_v to_o all_o this_o r._n p._n he_o answer_v first_o by_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v before_o and_o then_o by_o show_v that_o subscription_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n 15._o consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o undo_v in_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n henry_n 8._o edw._n 6._o q._n marry_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o latter_a time_n p._n d._n what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o say_v the_o subscriber_n of_o our_o article_n be_v man_n of_o no_o honesty_n or_o conscience_n but_o will_v say_v or_o unsay_v subscribe_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o as_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n if_o this_o be_v his_o way_n of_o defend_v our_o church_n we_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o the_o doctor_n argument_n which_o proceed_v not_o mere_o on_o their_o honesty_n but_o their_o have_v common_a understanding_n for_o here_o be_v no_o force_n or_o violence_n offer_v they_o they_o have_v the_o full_a power_n to_o consider_v the_o article_n and_o to_o compose_v the_o homily_n and_o will_v man_n of_o common_a sense_n put_v in_o thing_n against_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o make_v and_o approve_v and_o recommend_v homily_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o this_o evident_o prove_v the_o composer_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o convocation_n at_o that_o time_n do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o homily_n for_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n not_o to_o have_v pass_v they_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o

be_v we_o not_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o very_o hopeful_a demonstration_n in_o the_o scientifical_a way_n from_o he_o but_o i_o have_v one_o argument_n yet_o more_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o archbishop_n laud_n time_n which_o be_v from_o the_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1640._o wherein_o no_o one_o question_n the_o influence_n and_o direction_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n as_o t._n g._n call_v they_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a book_n of_o pet._n heylin_n 435·_n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o canon_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o t._n g._n can_v not_o pretend_v any_o ignorance_n of_o this_o for_o dr._n st._n have_v quote_v this_o very_a canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n so_o late_o and_o so_o long_o after_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v t._n g._n give_v to_o this_o which_o be_v so_o material_a a_o testimony_n and_o so_o destructive_a to_o all_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o matter_n r._n p._n i_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v look_v for_o i_o have_v his_o book_n about_o i_o p._n d._n not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a what!_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o strong_a argument_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v this_o be_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a way_n of_o answer_v and_o become_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o t._n g._n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n look_v again_o i_o be_o afraid_a you_o wrong_v he_o i_o suppose_v you_o never_o read_v dr._n st.'s_n book_n but_o only_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o then_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v you_o applaud_v the_o answer_n if_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o hard_a argument_n r._n p._n you_o have_v a_o little_a startle_v i_o with_o this_o omission_n i_o have_v turn_v over_o all_o the_o leave_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n very_o careful_o and_o i_o can_v find_v one_o word_n about_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o involuntary_a omission_n p._n d._n how_o can_v that_o be_v involuntary_a when_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o urge_v with_o great_a force_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o puritanical_a charge_n no_o heat_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n no_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o whole_a church_n representative_a even_o in_o a._n d._n 1640._o r._n p._n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v more_o for_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o omission_n p.d._n no_o sir_n that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o commission_n too_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o leave_v out_o this_o but_o he_o advance_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o from_o this_o single_a testimony_n viz._n that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v only_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v disow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n charles_n and_o archbishop_n laud_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o plain_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o convocation_n of_o a._n d._n 1640._o be_v your_o cause_n to_o be_v support_v only_o by_o such_o trick_n as_o these_o r._n p._n you_o be_v too_o like_o dr._n st._n who_o t._n g._n charge_n with_o be_v too_o tragical_a upon_o such_o slight_a occasion_n 28._o and_o fling_v and_o lay_v about_o he_o unreasonable_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o as_o when_o t._n g._n mistake_v robert_n abbot_n for_o george_n p._n d._n call_v you_o this_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o methinks_v it_o be_v rather_o make_v nothing_o of_o a_o very_a substantial_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o other_o mistake_n i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o ere_o long_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o proceed_v in_o order_n r._n p._n dr._n st.'s_n three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o kneel_v f.c._n hold_v there_o i_o pray_v what_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o come_v in_o now_o for_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v hard_o press_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v friendly_a assistance_n to_o one_o another_o against_o these_o church_n of_o england-man_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v p._n d._n this_o will_v be_v a_o digression_n but_o i_o always_o owe_v so_o much_o service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o from_o so_o unjust_a a_o charge_n therefore_o to_o your_o business_n f._n c._n mr._n case_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o long_a parliament_n at_o a_o general_n fast_o on_o such_o a_o day_n say_v thus_o p._n d._n i_o pray_v sir_n speak_v to_o the_o point_n i_o be_o not_o now_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v mr._n case_n sermon_n repeat_v f._n c._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o interrupt_v i_o p._n d._n not_o when_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o business_n do_v you_o understand_v what_o idolatry_n be_v f._n c._n that_o be_v a_o question_n to_o be_v ask_v indeed_o as_o though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n mean_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v idolatry_n do_v you_o think_v i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o idolatry_n be_v methinks_v you_o shall_v have_v more_o reverence_n for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o year_n than_o to_o ask_v i_o such_o a_o saucy_a question_n have_v i_o preach_v this_o thirty_o year_n and_o more_o in_o the_o army_n and_o in_o private_a congregation_n and_o live_v to_o be_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n by_o you_o sir_n i_o know_v what_o idolatry_n be_v before_o you_o be_v bear_v p._n d._n then_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v tell_v i_o now_o i_o be_o of_o age_n to_o understand_v it_o f._n c._n why_o have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o already_o p._n d._n i_o pray_v sir_n let_v we_o talk_v calm_o and_o understand_v one_o another_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o agree_v what_o be_v idolatry_n i_o pray_v give_v i_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o f._n c._n the_o definition_n when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o you_o be_v i_o have_v as_o many_o definition_n in_o my_o head_n as_o any_o body_n but_o we_o that_o be_v upon_o constant_a duty_n of_o another_o nature_n can_v trouble_v our_o head_n with_o definition_n or_o such_o idle_a notion_n but_o alas_o we_o grow_v old_a and_o such_o thing_n be_v soon_o forget_v i_o remember_v in_o my_o young_a day_n i_o read_v bucanus_n polanus_fw-la and_o amesius_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a systeme_n of_o orthodox_n divinity_n to_o be_v have_v but_o i_o read_v it_o and_o note_v it_o but_o i_o lose_v my_o note_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n and_o can_v never_o recover_v they_o p._n d._n this_o be_v a_o little_a off_o from_o our_o business_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v better_o at_o application_n of_o the_o point_n than_o at_o explication_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o do_v charge_n with_o idolatry_n f._n c._n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n p._n d._n for_o what_o reason_n f._n c._n stay_v a_o little_a i_o think_v i_o have_v my_o argument_n at_o my_o finger_n end_n but_o see_v how_o strange_o good_a thing_n slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n but_o now_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v some_o short_a note_n about_o i_o which_o i_o take_v out_o of_o mr._n gillespie_n idolatry_n of_o the_o english_a popish_a ceremony_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n in_o his_o day_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o book_n of_o his_o do_v great_a execution_n upon_o the_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n i_o can_v remember_v how_o much_o it_o affect_v the_o brethren_n in_o england_n and_o how_o we_o compare_v he_o to_o one_o of_o david_n worthy_n that_o kill_v the_o giant_n of_o the_o philistine_n p._n d._n sir_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o talk_v it_o will_v be_v night_n before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o question_n methinks_v you_o seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n f._n c._n i_o nothing_o to_o say_v against_o you_o who_o ever_o hear_v i_o without_o have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o sir_n i_o look_v upon_o your_o church_n

resolve_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n can_v never_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o r._n p._n when_o you_o be_v get_v to_o this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v you_o off_o it_o be_v the_o sore_a place_n of_o our_o church_n and_o you_o be_v like_o fly_n in_o summer_n always_o busy_a about_o it_o i_o pray_v return_n to_o your_o rubric_n for_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v it_o p._n d._n no_o i_o have_v be_v pursue_v it_o hitherto_o r._n p._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o t._n g.'s_n reason_n why_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n because_o you_o else_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n which_o have_v be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o rubric_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o it_o do_v not_o say_v against_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o church_n believe_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o i._n e._n in_o heaven_n exclusive_o from_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o host._n r._n p._n how_o then_o can_v your_o divine_n hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o t._n g._n say_v they_o do_v p._n d._n you_o have_v hear_v if_o you_o have_v stay_v till_o i_o come_v to_o my_o second_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o element_n do_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o not_o of_o his_o natural_a but_o of_o a_o mystical_a body_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o out_o to_o you_o because_o you_o look_v strange_o upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v big_a of_o some_o mighty_a paradox_n when_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n do_v first_o broach_v the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n in_o the_o western_a church_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n therein_o from_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o that_o age_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o live_v then_o in_o the_o court_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n a_o man_n very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n call_v joh._n scotus_n or_o erigena_n this_o man_n at_o the_o request_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o paschasius_fw-la for_o whereas_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v invisible_o present_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n scotus_n deny_v that_o the_o element_n be_v in_o any_o real_a sense_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n or_o figurative_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o so_o hincmarus_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o by_o berengarius_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o lanfrank_n answer_n to_o he_o and_o ascelinus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o berengarius_fw-la show_v that_o joh._n scotus_n out_o of_o opposition_n to_o paschasius_fw-la set_v himself_o to_o prove_v from_o the_o father_n that_o what_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o two_o opposite_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o disperse_v and_o a_o schism_n be_v likely_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o ratramnus_n and_o the_o anonymous_n author_n publish_v by_o cellotius_n and_o extant_a in_o ms_n in_o the_o cotton_n library_n carolus_n calvus_n send_v to_o ratramnus_n a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o that_o age_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o defend_v the_o latin_n against_o the_o greek_n to_o know_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o who_o be_v better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n give_v in_o his_o preface_n a_o account_n to_o his_o prince_n of_o both_o these_o opinion_n and_o reject_v they_o both_o as_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n he_o dispute_v against_o scotus_n who_o will_v allow_v no_o mystery_n and_o in_o the_o second_o against_o paschasius_fw-la who_o contend_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v by_o believer_n in_o the_o sacramental_a mystery_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o negative_a at_o large_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n show_v that_o they_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o true_a but_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierom_n fulgentius_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n he_o conclude_v pointblank_o against_o paschasius_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o then_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n full_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n say_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o appear_v to_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v unfit_o call_v a_o mystery_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o exercise_n for_o faith_n no_o change_n at_o all_o wrought_v in_o the_o element_n the_o sacrament_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o baptism_n and_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o last_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n promise_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v carnal_o and_o literal_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n so_o that_o though_o as_o to_o their_o outward_a appearance_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v figure_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christian_a church_n this_o opinion_n of_o ratramnus_n paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frudegardus_fw-la call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v hold_v a_o invisible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o whoever_o will_v read_v that_o epistle_n of_o paschasius_fw-la will_v find_v the_o expression_n he_o answer_v the_o very_a same_o that_o yet_o occur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o ratramnus_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v rabanus_n maurus_n the_o great_a divine_a account_v of_o his_o age_n who_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o egilo_n against_o they_o who_o have_v late_o broach_v that_o doctrine_n mark_n that_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rose_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o appear_v from_o his_o epistle_n to_o heribaldus_n still_o extant_a wherein_o he_o say_v he_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o anonymus_fw-la author_n publish_v by_o cellotius_n the_o only_a person_n about_o that_o time_n who_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o very_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o adversary_n confess_v the_o opposition_n make_v to_o paschasius_fw-la by_o rabanus_n and_o ratramnus_n and_o endeavour_n to_o excuse_v his_o simplicity_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v

his_o own_o author_n dr._n heylin_n have_v tell_v he_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o puritan_n ed._n viz._n the_o nonconformist_n for_o speak_v of_o dr._n buckeridge_n bishop_n laud_n tutor_n he_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o puritan_n or_o nonconformist_n these_o be_v very_o pitiful_a shift_n to_o overthrow_v bishop_n abbot_n testimony_n when_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o say_v of_o he_o 66._o he_o be_v so_o moderate_a a_o calvinian_a that_o he_o incur_v the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o who_o have_v till_o then_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o but_o what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o those_o who_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o have_v be_v puritanical_o incline_v and_o yet_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n r._n p._n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n conformable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o p._n d._n that_o will_v be_v best_a try_v by_o particular_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v no_o less_o a_o person_n than_o k._n james_n who_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n damnable_a idolatry_n and_o dr._n st._n show_v that_o k._n james_n take_v off_o their_o distinction_n and_o evasion_n and_o say_v let_v they_o therefore_o that_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v be_v pay_v with_o such_o sophistical_a distinction_n be_v all_o this_o say_v d._n st._n nothing_o but_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o practice_n which_o they_o detest_v do_v he_o not_o mention_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o distinction_n do_v not_o k._n james_n understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o what_o they_o do_v what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o this_o r._n p._n not_o a_o word_n that_o i_o can_v find_v p._n d._n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o r._n p._n a_o very_a notable_a thing_n i_o assure_v you_o he_o say_v they_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o abuse_n commit_v in_o our_o church_n 33._o and_o do_v not_o think_v man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n force_v either_o to_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o dr._n st._n do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o true_o state_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n or_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o these_o divine_n impeach_v as_o idolatrous_a but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o school-divines_a or_o abuse_v they_o conceive_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n p._n d._n who_o do_v not_o know_v t._n g._n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o art_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o fence_v in_o the_o school_n as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v it_o not_o skilful_o do_v in_o this_o place_n to_o run_v to_o the_o point_n of_o image_n when_o we_o have_v be_v so_o late_o upon_o the_o idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o our_o rubric_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v plain_a to_o all_o person_n about_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o about_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n they_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v and_o disguise_v their_o allow_a practice_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v i_o answer_v therefore_o on_o behalf_n of_o dr._n st._n 1._o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n strict_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o church_n and_o since_o our_o church_n declare_v the_o mass_n idolatrous_a he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o recede_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o disjunction_n he_o use_v either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o chief_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n because_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o some_o person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v do_v content_a themselves_o with_o do_v the_o same_o external_a act_n which_o other_o do_v but_o with_o a_o very_a different_a intention_n who_o look_v upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n as_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o think_v they_o may_v join_v with_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v they_o in_o all_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n rather_o than_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o such_o person_n will_v say_v they_o never_o worship_v the_o host_n and_o therefore_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n but_o dr._n st._n say_v they_o can_v then_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n which_o the_o other_o do_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o person_n be_v 1._o bind_v to_o declare_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n lawful_a as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o that_o church_n 2._o to_o worship_v image_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v as_o in_o procession_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n as_o it_o represent_v christ_n with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n that_o which_o concern_v we_o now_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o person_n how_o far_o they_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o it_o as_o to_o k._n james_n we_o have_v see_v already_o how_o far_a t._n g._n be_v from_o answer_v his_o testimony_n the_o next_o be_v isabella_n casaubon_n and_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v join_v with_o great_a impiety_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o bare_o his_o own_o and_o sure_o when_o he_o write_v by_o k._n james_n his_o direction_n and_o order_n and_o have_v so_o great_a intimacy_n with_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n he_o will_v declare_v nothing_o to_o be_v her_o sense_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n i_o can_v tell_v t._n g._n somewhat_o more_o viz._n that_o when_o he_o be_v violent_o set_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o industry_n of_o card._n perron_n and_o disoblige_v by_o some_o person_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n at_o paris_n he_o set_v himself_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o that_o church_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n embrace_v it_o and_o i_o have_v see_v in_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n the_o reason_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o full_a a_o proof_n as_o may_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v any_o person_n can_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n without_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n the_o three_o be_v bishop_n andrews_n who_o not_o only_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o their_o breviaries_n hour_n and_o rosary_n they_o pray_v direct_o absolute_o and_o final_o to_o saint_n and_o not_o mere_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o give_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o themselves_o to_o this_o t._n g._n say_v they_o profess_v they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o be_v inquire_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o what_o bishop_n andrews_n charge_v they_o with_o if_o idolatry_n according_a to_o bishop_n andrews_n be_v require_v in_o the_o authorize_v office_n of_o devotion_n in_o their_o church_n how_o can_v the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v excuse_v either_o from_o hyocrisie_n or_o idolatry_n the_o four_o be_v dr._n field_n who_o charge_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o such_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o can_v be_v excuse_v the_o five_o dr._n jackson_n who_o say_v the_o papist_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o image_n the_o six_o archbishop_n laud_n who_o

not_o only_o affirm_v the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o condemn_v the_o pray_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o idolatry_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n as_o dr._n st._n show_v from_o his_o m_n s._n note_n upon_o bellarmine_n to_o these_o dr._n st._n add_v in_o his_o general_n preface_n the_o testimony_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n bishop_n montague_n pet._n heylin_n and_o mr._n thorndike_n which_o three_o last_n be_v the_o very_a person_n t._n g._n do_v appeal_n to_o and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n be_v such_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o no_o good_a christian_n dare_v trust_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v they_o only_o reprove_v some_o practice_n as_o idolatrous_a or_o at_o least_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v such_o but_o dr._n st._n acknowledge_v that_o they_o excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n although_o not_o all_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o p._n d._n do_v he_o indeed_o say_v so_o or_o be_v this_o another_o piece_n of_o t._n g.'s_n fineness_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n in_o some_o few_o learned_a person_n to_o excuse_v that_o church_n from_o idolatry_n although_o not_o all_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o then_o produce_v the_o seventeen_o testimony_n to_o show_v he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o eminent_a defender_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o among_o his_o testimony_n he_o will_v produce_v any_o who_o he_o think_v to_o free_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n no_o certain_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o clause_n refer_v to_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o some_o few_o other_o and_o as_o to_o mr._n thorndike_n he_o afterward_o produce_v the_o passage_n before_o mention_v out_o of_o some_o paper_n write_v by_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o that_o r._n p._n not_o a_o word_n more_o but_o i_o find_v he_o make_v use_v of_o mr._n thorndikes_n name_n on_o all_o occasion_n as_o if_o he_o favour_v our_o side_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o dr._n st._n and_o the_o man_n who_o manage_v the_o dialogue_n against_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o one_o of_o mr._n thorndikes_n principle_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v not_o he_o a_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o our_o church_n and_o only_o live_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o you_o p._n d._n d._n st._n have_v give_v a_o just_a character_n of_o he_o when_o he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o great_a piety_n and_o since_o so_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o his_o name_n in_o these_o dispute_n and_o such_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n i_o shall_v but_o do_v he_o right_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o a_o paper_n to_o a_o lady_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n from_o who_o it_o come_v immediate_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o be_v the_o same_o paper_n dr._n st._n do_v refer_v to_o 1._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n jeroms_n time_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o baptism_n of_o those_o sect_n which_o do_v not_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o baptism_n be_v void_a and_o true_a baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o schism_n follow_v the_o wrong_a cause_n if_o you_o except_v only_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v this_o show_v that_o infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o salvation_n to_o follow_v the_o wrong_a cause_n in_o schism_n instance_n the_o schism_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v evident_a tradition_n to_o the_o contrary_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v apocryphal_a scripture_n to_o be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o this_o injunction_n be_v contrary_a to_o tradition_n and_o truth_n and_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n jeroms_n time_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o now_o it_o do_v and_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v in_o teach_v that_o attrition_n be_v turn_v into_o contrition_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o this_o error_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o it_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o to_o profess_v that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n for_o transubstantiation_n viz._n for_o abolish_n the_o element_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v to_o believe_v it_o therefore_o it_o enjoin_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o tradition_n nor_o scripture_n witness_v the_o father_n that_o own_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n 9_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enjoin_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n institute_v a_o new_a passeover_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o represent_v commemorate_a and_o offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrific_a missae_fw-la cap._n 1._o which_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v commemorate_a represent_v and_o offer_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v in_o and_o by_o the_o eucharist_n but_o not_o slay_v and_o therefore_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o it_o and_o by_o celebrate_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o c._n 11._o quod_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la christus_fw-la incruentè_fw-fr immolatur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v mean_v proper_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o that_o which_o have_v blood_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o if_o figurative_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v represent_v commemorate_a and_o offer_v as_o slay_v and_o therefore_o all_o part_n agree_v to_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v more_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n that_o come_v by_o refuse_v it_o for_o the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n cross_n purchase_v for_o they_o that_o be_v qualify_v 10._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n commend_v the_o mass_n without_o the_o communion_n cap._n 6._o wherein_o it_o err_v for_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n after_o sin_n the_o want_n of_o it_o without_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v not_o commend_v as_o destructive_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 11._o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n for_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v or_o any_o evidence_n that_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o evidence_n a_o carnal_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v abate_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o their_o sake_n 12._o to_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o only_a god_n can_v give_v as_o all_o papist_n do_v be_v by_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n downright_a idolatry_n if_o they_o say_v their_o meaning_n be_v by_o a_o figure_n only_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o procure_v their_o request_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v any_o

order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v thing_n lawful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v let_v we_o now_o compare_v this_o say_n with_o what_o he_o call_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o separation_n that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v express_o command_v and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o this_o than_o what_o dr._n st._n lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n in_o that_o very_a page_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o a_o express_v positive_a command_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n lawful_a but_o a_o non-prohibition_n by_o a_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o where_o then_o lie_v t._n g.'s_n understanding_n or_o ingenuity_n when_o he_o mention_n such_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o dr._n as_o to_o this_o principle_n when_o he_o own_v the_o very_a same_o principle_n even_o in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o very_a page_n he_o quote_v to_o the_o contrary_a t._n g._n do_v presume_v good_a catholic_n reader_n will_v take_v his_o word_n without_o look_v far_o and_o i_o scarce_o ever_o know_v a_o writer_n who_o stand_v more_o in_o need_n of_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o reader_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o t._n g._n do_v as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o full_o appear_v if_o you_o hold_v on_o this_o discourse_n with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o consider_v t._n g.'s_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o adversary_n but_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o way_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o reader_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o common_a method_n of_o deal_n with_o dr._n st._n when_o they_o intend_v to_o write_v against_o he_o then_o have_v you_o dr._n st._n be_v irenicum_fw-la hope_v to_o find_v matter_n there_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o as_o unfit_a to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o this_o take_v not_o than_o they_o pick_v sentence_n and_o half-sentence_n from_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o lay_v these_o together_o cry_z look_v you_o here_o be_v this_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o defend_v your_o church_n that_o so_o contradict_v himself_o thus_o and_o thus_o when_o any_o common_a understanding_n by_o compare_v the_o place_n will_v find_v they_o either_o false_o represent_v or_o easy_o reconcile_v in_o truth_n sir_n i_o think_v you_o have_v show_v as_o little_a learning_n or_o skill_n or_o ingenuity_n in_o answer_v he_o as_o any_o one_o adversary_n that_o ever_o appear_v against_o your_o church_n and_o especial_o when_o t._n g._n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n r._n p._n but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n do_v only_o reject_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o as_o idolatry_n but_o as_o a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o etc._n i_o perceive_v this_o stick_n much_o with_o t._n g._n and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v dr._n st._n to_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 63._o who_o be_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n i_o perceive_v t._n g._n keep_v this_o for_o a_o part_a blow_n after_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o breathe_v a_o while_n have_v spend_v so_o many_o spirit_n in_o this_o encounter_n but_o methinks_v his_o arm_n grow_v feeble_a and_o although_o his_o fury_n be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o yet_o his_o strength_n be_v decay_v and_o in_o my_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o chivalry_n so_o often_o to_o leave_v his_o lance_n and_o to_o run_v with_o open_a mouth_n upon_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o bite_v till_o his_o tooth_n meet_v for_o what_o mean_v the_o unhandsome_a reflection_n he_o make_v on_o all_o occasion_n 52._o upon_o his_o be_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o champion_n 162._o and_o of_o his_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o betray_v the_o church_n he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v where_o do_v he_o ever_o assume_v any_o such_o title_n to_o himself_o or_o ever_o enter_v the_o list_n but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o obedience_n or_o upon_o great_a provocation_n the_o name_n of_o champion_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n whereas_o he_o only_o show_v how_o easy_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v defend_v when_o his_o superior_n first_o command_v such_o a_o stripling_n as_o he_o then_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v set_v aside_o these_o reflection_n and_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o our_o article_n and_o therein_o consider_v 1._o what_o t._n g._n object_n 2._o what_o dr._n st._n answer_v 3._o which_o way_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v t._n g._n look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o notable_a observation_n that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sufficient_o insinuate_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o command_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n when_o they_o reject_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o as_o idolatry_n but_o only_o as_o a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v nor_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o qualification_n of_o they_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o find_v such_o a_o command_n but_o can_v meet_v with_o none_o to_o which_o dr._n st._n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o force_n of_o all_o he_o say_v lie_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o latin_a wherein_o they_o give_v account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o foreign_a church_n this_o criticism_n have_v be_v lose_v the_o word_n be_v immo_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la contradicit_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o rather_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o term_n of_o diminution_n but_o of_o a_o more_o vehement_a affirmation_n and_o what_o say_v t._n g._n i_o pray_v to_o this_o r._n p._n t._n g._n repeat_v his_o own_o word_n at_o large_a 61._o and_o then_o blame_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o article_n for_o want_n of_o grammar_n if_o they_o intend_v the_o word_n rather_o to_o affect_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v p._n d._n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o latin_a article_n which_o dr._n st._n appeal_v to_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o english_a and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o grammar_n let_v t._n g._n tell_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o vehement_a affirmation_n in_o those_o word_n immo_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la contradicit_fw-la either_o t._n g._n shall_v never_o have_v mention_v this_o more_o or_o have_v say_v something_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o do_v he_o think_v our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v not_o careful_a that_o their_o true_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o latin_a article_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o peremptory_a herein_o and_o contrary_a to_o t.g._n be_v there_o not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o explain_v the_o english_a article_n by_o the_o latin_a since_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v not_o two_o meaning_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o say_v a_o word_n more_o to_o it_o r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n be_v very_o pleasant_a in_o describe_v the_o argument_n dr._n st._n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o article_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v call_v adoration_n of_o image_n and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n about_o adoration_n but_o after_o the_o cat_n have_v play_v with_o the_o mouse_n as_o long_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a leap_v and_o frisk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o claw_n at_o last_o he_o fall_v on_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n and_o hardly_o leave_v a_o bone_n behind_o he_o 54._o after_o he_o have_v muster_v his_o argument_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o in_o rank_n and_o file_n and_o make_v one_o charge_n upon_o another_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o than_o give_v he_o a_o plain_a and_o solid_a answer_n 56._o viz._n by_o the_o word_n romish_a doctrine_n concern_v adoration_n of_o image_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o her_o school_n which_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v or_o

the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o her_o council_n which_o all_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_v be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o her_o school_n divine_v which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v her_o true_a meaning_n this_o be_v also_o deny_v at_o least_o by_o those_o very_a divine_n who_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n if_o by_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o council_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o image_n than_o herein_o she_o be_v vindicate_v from_o idolatry_n by_o eminent_a divine_n that_o have_v be_v esteem_v true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n and_o do_v this_o mighty_a effort_n come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o what_o pity_v it_o be_v t._n g._n have_v no_o better_o a_o cause_n he_o set_v this_o off_o so_o pretty_o and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o beholder_n with_o the_o dust_n he_o raise_v so_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o narrow_o look_v into_o his_o feat_n of_o activity_n will_v imagine_v he_o still_o stand_v when_o he_o be_v only_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v a_o fall_n for_o 1._o by_o adoration_n of_o image_n our_o church_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o which_o their_o school_n divine_v call_v adoration_n of_o image_n as_o they_o distinguish_v it_o from_o veneration_n of_o they_o but_o it_o mean_v all_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o by_o the_o allow_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n concern_v which_o i_o hear_v t._n g._n say_v not_o one_o word_n in_o his_o last_o book_n and_o i_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o the_o western_a bishop_n condemn_v adoration_n of_o image_n very_o true_a say_v t._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a mistake_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o never_o approve_a adoration_n of_o image_n but_o only_o a_o inferior_a worship_n but_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v that_o the_o francford_n council_n know_v of_o this_o distinction_n well_o enough_o and_o notwithstanding_o their_o deny_v it_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o image_n be_v real_o adoration_n whether_o they_o call_v it_o so_o or_o not_o just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o distinguish_v adoration_n from_o inferior_a worship_n but_o our_o church_n own_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o call_v that_o religious_a worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o image_n adoration_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v real_o so_o dr._n st._n say_v their_o own_o divine_n yield_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n adoration_n or_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n but_o their_o divine_n do_v yield_v this_o be_v idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n but_o how_o subtle_o have_v t._n g._n alter_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n by_o take_v adoration_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n but_o of_o their_o school-divines_a and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o those_o school-divines_a who_o teach_v adoration_n of_o image_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o whoever_o expect_v they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o do_v it_o allow_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o divine_a worship_n into_o that_o which_o be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a or_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o 2._o by_o romish_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school-divines_a but_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v require_v and_o practise_v such_o kind_n of_o worship_n i_o mean_v as_o be_v justify_v and_o defend_v in_o common_a among_o they_o without_o their_o school-distinction_n such_o worship_n as_o be_v require_v here_o in_o the_o recantation_n of_o the_o lollard_n as_o dr._n st._n observe_v 581._o i_o do_v swear_v to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o seynt_n upon_o this_o holy_a gospel_n that_o fro_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o shall_v worship_v image_n with_o pray_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o seynt_n that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v require_v here_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o arundel_n a._n d._n 1408._o with_o procession_n genuflection_n thurification_n deosculation_n oblation_n burn_n of_o light_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v call_v act_n of_o adoration_n and_o this_o constitution_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o england_n which_o all_o person_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o observe_v or_o else_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o lollard_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o dr._n st._n insist_o upon_o be_v the_o thing_n condemn_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n viz._n the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v require_v and_o practise_v here_o in_o england_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o run_v to_o school-divines_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o matter_n of_o daily_a practice_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v if_o this_o be_v all_o t._n g._n in_o so_o long_a time_n have_v have_v to_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n viz._n above_o four_o year_n since_o dr._n st.'s_n general_n preface_n be_v publish_v he_o have_v very_o unreasonable_o charge_v he_o with_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n f._n c._n i_o hope_v you_o have_v do_v for_o this_o time_n and_o if_o you_o catch_v i_o again_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n in_o hear_v fend_n and_o prove_v about_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v i_o fanatic_a if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o this_o kind_n talk_v it_o out_o yourselves_o if_o you_o please_v i_o expect_v to_o have_v have_v some_o comfortable_a talk_n with_o my_o old_a friend_n about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o many_o precious_a hour_n have_v you_o lose_v about_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o will_v never_o do_v our_o business_n if_o you_o please_v my_o good_a friend_n you_o and_o i_o will_v meet_v in_o private_a at_o such_o a_o place_n to_o morrow_n p._n d._n nay_o sir_n let_v i_o not_o be_v exclude_v your_o company_n since_o i_o be_o so_o accidental_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o have_v but_o patience_n to_o hear_v we_o talk_v out_o these_o matter_n since_o we_o have_v begin_v they_o for_o i_o hear_v your_o friend_n friend_n t._n g._n have_v say_v some_o thing_n wherein_o your_o cause_n be_v concern_v f._n c._n i_o do_v intend_v for_o the_o auction_n again_o to_o morrow_n and_o if_o i_o can_v easy_o get_v the_o book_n i_o look_v for_o i_o will_v bear_v you_o company_n otherwise_o go_v on_o with_o your_o discourse_n and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o i_o have_v make_v my_o adventure_n it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o of_o they_o to_o night_n for_o i_o hear_v they_o at_o rutherford_n and_o gillespee_n and_o our_o divinity_n follow_v just_a after_o the_o scotch_a which_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o catalogue-maker_n for_o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n r._n p._n you_o intend_v then_o to_o meet_v here_o again_o to_o morrow_n at_o three_o of_o clock_n to_o pursue_v our_o conference_n about_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v you_o and_o so_o adieu_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n the_o second_o conference_n about_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n d._n how_o long_o have_v you_o be_v at_o the_o auction_n r._n p._n above_o a_o hour_n for_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v how_o the_o book_n be_v sell_v at_o they_o p._n d._n and_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v you_o observe_v concern_v the_o buy_n of_o book_n here_o r._n p._n i_o find_v it_o a_o pretty_a humoursome_a thing_n and_o sometime_o man_n give_v great_a rate_n for_o book_n than_o they_o may_v buy_v they_o for_o in_o the_o shop_n and_o yet_o general_o book_n be_v sell_v dear_a here_o than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n p._n d._n what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v for_o that_o r._n p._n one_o be_v that_o the_o scholar_n of_o england_n allow_v themselves_o great_a liberty_n in_o learning_n than_o they_o do_v in_o foreign_a part_n where_o common_o only_a one_o kind_n of_o

learning_n be_v in_o esteem_n in_o a_o place_n but_o here_o a_o man_n that_o intend_v a_o library_n buy_v all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o that_o make_v your_o trader_n in_o book_n bring_v over_o from_o all_o part_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o make_v the_o buyer_n pay_v for_o their_o curiosity_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o greek_a book_n in_o the_o shop_n in_o spain_n you_o see_v nothing_o almost_o beside_o prayer-book_n novel_n and_o school-divinity_n at_o antwerp_n and_o lion_n school-divinity_n and_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v most_o sold._n at_o paris_n indeed_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n but_o we_o observe_v it_o abroad_o that_o in_o the_o best_a catholic_n country_n learning_n be_v in_o least_o esteem_n as_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o where_o learning_n be_v more_o in_o vogue_n as_o in_o france_n you_o see_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o heat_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o you_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o please_v to_o see_v this_o eagerness_n of_o buy_v of_o book_n among_o you_o for_o as_o long_o as_o learning_n hold_v up_o we_o see_v little_a hope_n of_o prevail_a though_o we_o and_o the_o fanatic_n have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n since_o upon_o long_a experience_n we_o find_v ignorance_n and_o our_o devotion_n to_o agree_v as_o well_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n p._n d._n i_o be_o glad_a of_o any_o symptom_n that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o hold_v in_o our_o wit_n and_o i_o think_v your_o observation_n be_v true_a enough_o i_o have_v only_o one_o thing_n to_o add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la that_fw-mi contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o reformation_n as_o erasmus_n especial_o among_o we_o in_o england_n for_o erasmus_n be_v the_o man_n who_o awaken_v man_n understanding_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o friar_n divinity_n to_o a_o relish_n of_o general_a learning_n he_o by_o his_o wit_n laugh_v down_o the_o imperious_a ignorance_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o make_v they_o the_o scorn_n of_o christendom_n and_o by_o his_o learning_n he_o bring_v most_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n to_o light_n and_o publish_v they_o with_o excellent_a edition_n and_o useful_a note_n by_o which_o mean_v man_n of_o part_n set_v themselves_o to_o consider_v the_o ancient_a church_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o and_o not_o from_o the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n so_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o impartial_a man_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o it_o break_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o quarrel_n between_o two_o monk_n at_o wittenberg_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n but_o thing_n have_v be_v tend_v that_o way_n a_o good_a while_n before_o by_o the_o gradual_a restoration_n of_o learning_n in_o these_o western_a part_n the_o greek_n come_v into_o italy_n after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n and_o bring_v their_o book_n with_o they_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o then_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n advance_v their_o own_o reputation_n by_o the_o encouragement_n they_o give_v to_o it_o from_o thence_o it_o spread_v into_o germany_n and_o there_o reuchlin_n and_o his_o companion_n join_v hebrew_a with_o greek_a from_o thence_o it_o come_v into_o france_n and_o england_n when_o man_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v attain_v to_o some_o skill_n in_o language_n they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o search_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o original_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o but_o few_o have_v see_v not_o above_o one_o greek_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o germany_n then_o erasmus_n print_v it_o with_o his_o note_n which_o infinite_o take_v among_o all_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o as_o much_o enrage_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o all_o the_o fast_a friend_n to_o their_o dulness_n and_o superstition_n when_o man_n have_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n form_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o government_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o compare_v that_o with_o what_o they_o see_v in_o their_o own_o age_n they_o wonder_v at_o the_o difference_n and_o be_v astonish_v to_o think_v how_o such_o a_o alteration_n shall_v happen_v but_o then_o they_o reflect_v on_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n the_o gradual_a encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o suit_v of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o carry_v on_o a_o temporal_a interest_n the_o compliance_n with_o the_o superstitious_a humour_n of_o people_n the_o vast_a number_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o interest_n lie_v in_o the_o uphold_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o they_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o degeneracy_n they_o see_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o recover_v the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o state_n and_o this_o puzzle_v the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o some_o think_v the_o ill_a humour_n be_v grow_v so_o natural_a to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o will_v hazard_v the_o state_n of_o it_o to_o attempt_v a_o sudden_a purge_v they_o quite_o away_o and_o that_o a_o violent_a reformation_n will_v do_v more_o mischief_n than_o good_a by_o popular_a tumult_n by_o schism_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o although_o such_o person_n see_v the_o corruption_n and_o wish_v they_o reform_v yet_o consider_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o sudden_a change_n they_o think_v it_o best_o for_o particular_a person_n to_o inform_v the_o world_n better_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n bring_v it_o about_o than_o to_o make_v any_o violent_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v of_o by_o wise_a man_n the_o pope_n go_v on_o to_o abuse_v the_o people_n with_o the_o trade_n of_o indulgence_n and_o his_o officer_n in_o germany_n be_v so_o impudent_a in_o this_o trade_n that_o a_o bold_a monk_n at_o wittenberg_n defy_v they_o and_o of_o a_o sudden_a lay_n open_v the_o cheat_n and_o this_o discovery_n immediate_o spread_v like_o wildfire_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o till_o the_o people_n be_v enrage_v at_o be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o gross_o abuse_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o but_o when_o reformation_n begin_v below_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o no_o disorder_n and_o heat_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o which_o give_v distaste_n to_o such_o person_n as_o erasmus_n be_v which_o make_v he_o like_o so_o ill_a the_o wittenberg_n reformation_n and_o whatever_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o popular_a tumult_n sapient_a yet_o rosinus_n say_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n before_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o luther_n ask_v erasmus_n his_o opinion_n concern_v he_o who_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o luther_n touch_v upon_o two_o dangerous_a point_n the_o monk_n belly_n and_o the_o pope_n crown_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a but_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o write_n but_o here_o in_o england_n the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o yield_v to_o the_o retrenchment_n of_o the_o pope_n exorbitant_a power_n and_o the_o take_v away_o some_o grosser_n abuse_n in_o henry_n 8'_v time_n but_o in_o edw._n 6.'s_n time_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n when_o it_o be_v settle_v on_o the_o principle_n it_o now_o stand_v there_o be_v no_o such_o regard_n have_v to_o luther_n or_o calvin_n as_o to_o erasmus_n and_o melancthon_n who_o learning_n and_o moderation_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n here_o than_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o the_o other_o from_o hence_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a temper_n the_o church_n settle_v with_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o liturgy_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a model_n some_o decent_a ceremony_n retain_v without_o the_o solly_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v before_o practise_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n the_o most_o excellent_a paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o to_o this_o day_n erasmus_n be_v in_o far_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n than_o either_o luther_n or_o calvin_n r._n p._n if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v methinks_v your_o divine_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o broach_v such_o thing_n which_o do_v subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n among_o you_o as_o t

g._n tell_v dr._n st._n the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n do_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o charge_n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o consequent_o the_o authority_n of_o govern_v preach_a and_o adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n challenge_n to_o themselves_o as_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n but_o usurp_v and_o antichristian_a etc._n this_o i_o assure_v you_o t._n g._n lay_n great_a weight_n upon_o in_o his_o late_a dialogue_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n and_o tergiversation_n and_o other_o hard_a word_n about_o it_o so_o that_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v in_o his_o defence_n about_o this_o before_o i_o touch_v upon_o the_o other_o consequence_n which_o he_o urge_v upon_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n d._n with_o all_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o t._n g.'s_n argument_n lie_v 1._o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o undeniable_a maxim_n of_o reason_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o 2._o that_o idolatry_n lay_v man_n under_o the_o apostle_n excommunication_n and_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v already_o prove_v by_o dr._n st._n 1._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o giver_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n 2._o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v allow_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o give_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n which_o he_o prove_v more_o brief_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o at_o large_a in_o his_o last_o book_n from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o t._n g._n have_v any_o cause_n to_o hector_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o so_o many_o page_n together_o as_o though_o he_o have_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n concern_v his_o undeniable_a maxim_n of_o reason_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n among_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o instrument_n be_v not_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o first_o institutor_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n keep_v to_o the_o institution_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v convey_v though_o he_o have_v it_o not_o himself_o this_o dr._n st._n think_v very_o pertinent_a to_o show_v that_o where_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v convey_v by_o man_n only_o as_o instrument_n the_o particular_a default_n of_o such_o person_n as_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o derivation_n of_o that_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o then_o speak_v to_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o to_o power_n nor_o to_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o school_n divine_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n but_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n in_o both_o case_n and_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o any_o person_n will_v suppose_v the_o christian_a church_n will_v allow_v a_o validity_n of_o order_n without_o lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v those_o order_n for_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o he_o from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o undeniable_a example_n be_v bring_v of_o ordination_n of_o heretic_n allow_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n even_o those_o of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o their_o authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v their_o power_n of_o order_n be_v allow_v as_o well_o as_o their_o ordination_n for_o he_o there_o show_v that_o anatolius_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o four_o council_n be_v ordain_v by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o eutyches_n that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o six_o council_n be_v ordain_v by_o sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n and_o petrus_n who_o in_o that_o council_n be_v declare_v heretic_n and_o do_v t._n g._n in_o earnest_n think_v this_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v lawful_a authority_n what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o council_n nay_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o when_o tarasius_n there_o say_v as_o dr._n st._n produce_v he_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ordination_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o do_v this_o prove_v either_o dr._n st.'s_n ignorance_n or_o tergiversation_n be_v not_o this_o rather_o plain_a and_o convince_a evidence_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v allow_v not_o bare_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o heretic_n but_o the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o greek_a ordination_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o bare_a order_n but_o all_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o they_o for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n among_o the_o greek_n without_o any_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v what_o mean_v then_o these_o horrible_a clamour_n by_o tg_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n ignorance_n intolerable_a mistake_n shameful_a error_n tergiversation_n and_o what_o not_o because_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a appear_v by_o that_o very_a preface_n about_o which_o these_o outcry_n be_v make_v by_o e._n w._n and_o t._n g._n what_o ingenuity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o these_o man_n who_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o can_v but_o see_v r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n give_v this_o for_o a_o taste_n 132._o not_o only_o what_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n but_o what_o skill_n in_o church-affair_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o rest_n from_o dr._n st._n which_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n p._n d._n you_o may_v think_v as_o you_o please_v of_o he_o i_o only_o tell_v you_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o then_o do_v you_o judge_v where_o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n where_o the_o skill_n in_o church_n affair_n lie_v r._n p._n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o undeniable_a maxim_n that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n much_o more_o if_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 134._o it_o fall_v under_o the_o apostle_n excommunication_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o so_o remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o consequent_o the_o authority_n of_o govern_v preach_a etc._n etc._n this_o you_o see_v bid_v fair_a towards_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n when_o the_o schism_n begin_v because_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n themselves_o can_v give_v none_o to_o other_o and_o if_o those_o other_o take_v any_o upon_o they_o it_o must_v be_v usurp_v and_o unlawful_a p._n d._n this_o be_v the_o terrible_a argument_n which_o t._n g._n produce_v again_o in_o triumph_n as_o though_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o my_o mind_n t._n g._n himself_o have_v mighty_o weaken_v it_o by_o yield_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o how_o can_v those_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n who_o have_v none_o but_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v necessary_o carry_v authority_n along_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 4._o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a form_n of_o order_n and_o your_o divine_n say_v the_o form_n be_v not_o complete_a without_o it_o but_o then_o i_o pray_v resolve_v i_o these_o question_n

as_o be_v now_o plain_a from_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n who_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n where_o sulpitius_n severus_n say_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o western_a bishop_n be_v present_a who_o be_v all_o excommunicate_v by_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n and_o what_o now_o become_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o proceed_v upon_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n prove_v from_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o arian_n ordination_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n although_o the_o arian_n be_v condemn_v for_o idolater_n r._n p._n 157._o yes_o t._n g._n say_v that_o dr._n st._n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o tract_n still_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o ordination_n be_v not_o invalid_a in_o case_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o giver_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o his_o adversary_n p._n d._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o satisfy_v man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o cavil_v do_v not_o dr._n st._n by_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o arian_n bishop_n evident_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o give_v order_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o nothing_o more_o be_v require_v from_o the_o arian_n bishop_n but_o renounce_v arianism_n and_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o thus_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v by_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n they_o still_o remain_v under_o st._n paul_n excommunication_n and_o so_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v all_o go_v with_o they_o r._n p._n but_o do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o dr._n st._n have_v some_o secret_a design_n in_o all_o this_o real_o to_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o t.g._n lay_v together_o several_a notable_a thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o purposely_o decline_v 161._o defend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v a_o very_a politic_a discourse_n and_o have_v several_a deep_a fetch_n in_o it_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o there_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n that_o the_o government_n may_v be_v change_v 2._o the_o book_n be_v reprint_v since_o the_o bishop_n be_v reestablish_v by_o law_n 3._o he_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o book_n to_o reduce_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o its_o primitive_a state_n and_o order_n by_o restore_a presbytery_n under_o they_o etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o make_v she_o contribute_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n 5._o when_o t._n g._n tell_v he_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o he_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o and_o trifle_v with_o his_o adversary_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n 6._o when_o e._n w._n endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o point_n he_o still_o decline_v it_o and_o leave_v episcopacy_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o and_o after_o all_o these_o t._n g._n think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o mole_n that_o work_v under_o ground_n p._n d._n a_o very_a great_a discovery_n i_o assure_v you_o and_o t._n g._n deserve_v a_o great_a reward_n than_o any_o common_a molecatcher_n do_v but_o i_o never_o like_v such_o politic_a informer_n for_o if_o people_n be_v more_o dull_a and_o quiet_a than_o they_o will_v have_v they_o they_o make_v plot_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o reputation_n and_o interest_n they_o must_v have_v always_o something_o to_o whisper_v in_o great_a man_n ear_n and_o to_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o design_n which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o torment_v they_o with_o unreasonable_a suspicion_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o kindness_n just_o thus_o do_v t._n g._n do_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v one_o dr._n st._n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o do_v carry_v on_o a_o very_a secret_a and_o subtle_a design_n to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v it_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o seem_v to_o pity_v they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o weakness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o a_o long_a train_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o to_o regard_v his_o insinuation_n than_o he_o flatter_v and_o applaud_v they_o as_o the_o only_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n when_o in_o the_o meantime_n he_o real_o laugh_v at_o they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o weak_a man_n who_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n although_o even_o in_o that_o he_o do_v they_o and_o the_o church_n the_o great_a mischief_n i_o can_v believe_v such_o kind_n of_o insinuation_n as_o these_o can_v prevail_v upon_o any_o one_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o our_o church_n against_o a_o person_n who_o have_v at_o least_o endeavour_v his_o utmost_a to_o defend_v it_o but_o since_o t._n g._n talk_v so_o politic_o about_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v convince_v you_o by_o one_o argument_n of_o common_a prudence_n that_o if_o dr._n st._n be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v so_o politic_a and_o design_v as_o t._n g._n represent_v he_o all_o these_o suggestion_n must_v be_v both_o false_a and_o foolish_a for_o that_o which_o all_o design_v man_n aim_v at_o be_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o advantage_n now_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n leave_v in_o he_o imagine_v that_o dr._n st._n can_v aim_v at_o any_o great_a advantage_n by_o ruine_v the_o church_n than_o by_o preserve_v it_o be_v not_o his_o circumstance_n more_o considerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o ever_o he_o can_v hope_v they_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v destroy_v they_o who_o will_v persuade_v other_o that_o he_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o secret_a design_n must_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v next_o to_o a_o idiot_n and_o such_o be_v not_o very_o dangerous_a politician_n but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o shall_v make_v he_o act_v so_o much_o against_o his_o interest_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n or_o malice_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o have_v tax_v he_o of_o any_o malice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o occasion_n for_o it_o which_o the_o church_n have_v give_v he_o if_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o it_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o senseless_a themselves_o or_o suppose_v other_o to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o possess_v man_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o underground_n plot_n dr._n st._n be_v carry_v on_o not_o only_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o thames_n but_o the_o rise_a fabric_n of_o st._n paul_n too_o i._n e._n to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mistrust_v r.p._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o t._n g.'s_n proof_n do_v you_o observe_v the_o several_a molehill_n which_o he_o have_v cast_v up_o and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o sign_n he_o work_v un-derground_a what_o say_v you_o to_o his_o irenicum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n p._n d._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o free_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o if_o dr._n st._n be_v to_o write_v now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o show_v his_o youth_n and_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n other_o which_o he_o yield_v too_o far_o in_o hope_n of_o gain_v the_o dissent_v party_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v the_o book_n be_v write_v with_o a_o design_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o enter_v upon_o nice_a and_o subtle_a dispute_n about_o a_o strict_a jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n such_o as_o make_v all_o other_o form_n of_o government_n unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o most_o accommodate_v to_o our_o law_n and_o civil_a government_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n against_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o the_o demonstrate_v its_o unlawfulness_n which_o he_o know_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o for_o what_o

repentance_n be_v save_v ans._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o ignorance_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n so_o condition_v as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v so_o excuse_v à_fw-fr toto_fw-la that_o a_o action_n proceed_v thence_o though_o it_o have_v a_o material_a inconformity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o not_o formal_o a_o sin_n but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v the_o idolatry_n of_o our_o forefather_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o repentance_n damnable_a but_o yet_o their_o ignorance_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o education_n custom_n tradition_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o leader_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n not_o without_o show_v also_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o themselves_o withal_o have_v such_o slender_a mean_n of_o better_a knowledge_n though_o it_o can_v whole_o excuse_v they_o from_o sin_n without_o repentance_n damnable_a yet_o it_o much_o lessen_v and_o qualifi_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o idolatry_n argue_v that_o their_o continuance_n therein_o be_v more_o from_o other_o prejudices_fw-la than_o from_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o will._n and_o as_o for_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v save_v do_v repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o idolater_n nor_o other_o sinner_n can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o repentance_n for_o ignorances_n and_o know_v sin_n the_o one_o must_v be_v particular_a the_o other_o general_a the_o one_o can_v be_v sincere_a without_o forsake_v the_o other_o may_v which_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o and_o then_o conclude_v some_o of_o our_o forefather_n then_o may_v not_o only_o live_v in_o popish_a idolatry_n but_o even_o die_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a act_n breathe_v out_o their_o last_o with_o their_o lip_n at_o a_o crucifix_n and_o a_o ave_fw-la mary_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o yet_o have_v true_o repent_v though_o but_o in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o crowd_n of_o their_o unknown_a sin_n even_o of_o those_o very_a sin_n and_o have_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o grace_n accompany_v salvation_n r._n p._n but_o have_v not_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n p._n d._n this_o dr._n st._n have_v already_o answer_v thus_o against_o what_o church_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n whoever_o say_v they_o can_v or_o how_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v certain_o prevail_v against_o that_o if_o it_o do_v unchurch_n all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o communion_n and_o why_o may_v not_o idolatry_n prevail_v where_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o hellish_a cruelty_n and_o desperate_a wickedness_n have_v long_o since_o prevail_v have_v christ_n make_v promise_n to_o secure_v that_o church_n from_o error_n which_o have_v be_v overrun_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o own_o member_n and_o friend_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v 69._o that_o dr._n st._n ought_v to_o have_v assign_v we_o some_o church_n distinct_a in_o all_o age_n from_o all_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a congregation_n which_o christ_n have_v preserve_v always_o from_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n p._n d._n why_o so_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o preserve_v such_o a_o distinct_a congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o never_o do_v but_o he_o show_v the_o feebleness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o argue_v from_o particular_n to_o general_n as_o though_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n must_v fail_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n r._n p._n but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o dr._n st._n ought_v to_o assign_v such_o a_o distinct_a church_n because_o he_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v in_o some_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o church_n at_o all_o time_n to_o join_v with_o p._n d._n i_o answer_v 1._o dr._n st.'s_n answer_n do_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n which_o do_v suppose_v a_o competition_n between_o two_o church_n where_o a_o person_n may_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o either_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v distinct_a communion_n the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v 2._o suppose_v no_o church_n to_o be_v so_o pure_a that_o a_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v lawful_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o till_o the_o unlawful_a practice_n become_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o communion_n as_o here_o in_o england_n the_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v different_a as_o to_o clergyman_n and_o layman_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o concern_v they_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v communion_n themselves_o for_o what_o concern_v other_o 3._o where_o any_o church_n do_v require_v idolatrous_a act_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n that_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o separation_n make_v for_o a_o distinct_a communion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o assign_v a_o distinct_a church_n in_o all_o age_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n since_o man_n may_v communicate_v with_o a_o corrupt_a church_n so_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o their_o corruption_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o height_n to_o require_v this_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n r._n p._n still_o that_o promise_n stick_v with_o i_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n the_o two_o post_n of_o those_o gate_n p._n d._n if_o you_o turn_v over_o that_o promise_n never_o so_o much_o you_o will_v prove_v no_o more_o from_o it_o than_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o age_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n for_o whatever_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o case_n assign_v by_o divine_n wherein_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v consistent_a with_o salvation_n i_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n promise_n do_v prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o indefectibility_n of_o any_o distinct_a church_n r._n p._n but_o why_o do_v dr._n st._n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 70._o when_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n p._n d._n as_o though_o a_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n that_o he_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o it_o r._n p._n well!_o but_o t._n g._n for_o all_o that_o prove_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o christianity_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 73._o p._n d._n do_v he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a undertake_n and_o become_v t._n g._n but_o how_o r._n p._n first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n a_o distinct_a church_n who_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n for_o that_o come_v in_o after_o luther_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a p._n d._n this_o be_v very_o subtle_a reason_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v find_v out_o something_o like_o it_o

there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o julius_n caesar_n some_o civil_a society_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o rise_v up_o after_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a commonwealth_n but_o do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o civil_a society_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v preserve_v himself_o but_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n but_o i_o will_v put_v the_o case_n a_o little_o far_a home_n after_o britain_n be_v make_v a_o province_n it_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o strength_n and_o arm_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o it_o be_v sore_o distress_v by_o enemy_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o ruin_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o help_v there_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o britain_n force_a to_o look_v out_o for_o help_v elsewhere_o now_o after_o t._n g.'s_n way_n of_o reason_v the_o britain_n must_v return_v to_o the_o roman_n because_o once_o they_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o case_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o church_n the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o western_a church_n be_v unite_v under_o one_o head_n but_o by_o degree_n this_o head_n grow_v too_o heavy_a and_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o load_n on_o the_o member_n require_v very_o hard_a and_o unreasonable_a condition_n from_o they_o upon_o this_o some_o of_o the_o member_n seek_v for_o relief_n this_o be_v deny_v they_o they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o the_o head_n and_o some_o corrupt_a member_n conspire_v denounce_v excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o yield_v and_o submit_v these_o part_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o right_n and_o ancient_a privilege_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n of_o submission_n but_o association_n original_o between_o several_a national_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assume_v so_o much_o more_o to_o itself_o than_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o and_o deal_v so_o tyrannical_o upon_o just_a complaint_n our_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o assert_v she_o own_o freedom_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v either_o into_o her_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o that_o this_o be_v lawful_a proceed_n it_o offer_v to_o justify_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o the_o question_n of_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v state_v between_o t._n g._n and_o dr._n st._n come_v to_o this_o whether_o any_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o this_o church_n aught_o in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o it_o i_o pray_v where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n dr._n st._n yield_v communion_n with_o some_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o follow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o to_o one_o baptize_v in_o it_o why_o must_v any_o such_o leave_v it_o for_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yes_o say_v t._n g._n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a church_n before_o luther_n who_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o then_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o luther_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v reform_v by_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o luther_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o leave_v this_o church_n in_o which_o person_n be_v baptize_v and_o not_o in_o that_o before_o luther_n here_o lie_v the_o main_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o which_o t._n g._n aught_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o run_v to_o a_o church_n before_o luther_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o since_o but_o it_o have_v now_o reform_v itself_o be_v a_o entire_a body_n within_o itself_o have_v bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v read_v and_o own_v the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n or_o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o point_n if_o t._n g._n have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v to_o it_o r._n p._n t._n g._n urge_v far_o nothing_o can_v render_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 74._o but_o either_o heresy_n or_o schism_n not_o heresy_n because_o she_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o schism_n because_o then_o dr._n st._n must_v assign_v some_o other_o distinct_a church_n then_o at_o least_o in_o be_v from_o who_o unity_n she_o depart_v p._n d._n a_o right_a douai_n argument_n one_o will_v take_v t._n g._n for_o a_o young_a missioner_n by_o it_o it_o be_v so_o exact_o cut_v in_o their_o form_n but_o it_o proceed_v upon_o such_o false_a supposition_n as_o these_o 1._o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o such_o i._n e._n as_o a_o body_n unite_v under_o such_o a_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o show_v that_o christ_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o now_o adays_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v upon_o be_v so_o threadbare_a and_o baffle_v a_o topick_n 2._o that_o no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v any_o reason_n to_o hold_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n but_o we_o think_v the_o require_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o certain_a false_a for_o true_a new_a for_o old_a absurd_a for_o reasonable_a be_v ground_n enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v have_v on_o better_a term_n than_o these_o 3._o that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n unless_o we_o can_v name_v some_o distinct_a church_n from_o who_o unity_n it_o separate_v whereas_o we_o have_v often_o prove_v that_o impose_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n make_v the_o church_n so_o impose_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n sure_o t._n g.'s_n stock_n be_v almost_o spend_v when_o he_o play_v the_o same_o game_n so_o often_o over_o these_o be_v not_o such_o terrible_a argument_n to_o be_v produce_v afresh_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o missioner_n that_o come_v but_o have_v they_o at_o his_o finger_n end_n r._n p._n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n 78._o rom._n 1._o and_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a one_o by_o a_o evidence_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o once_o prove_v it_o true_a therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n p._n d._n o_o the_o virtue_n of_o sodden_a colewort_n how_o often_o be_v they_o produce_v without_o shame_n to_o be_v short_a sir_n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v ever_o commend_v by_o st._n paul_n or_o in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v own_v by_o it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o be_v very_o much_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n 2._o since_o the_o evidence_n be_v so_o notorious_o faulty_a about_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n a_o small_a degree_n of_o evidence_n as_o to_o its_o corruption_n may_v exceed_v it_o and_o consequent_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o return_v to_o its_o communion_n but_o what_o do_v t._n g._n mean_v by_o repeat_v such_o stuff_n as_o this_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v dr._n st._n only_o pass_v by_o on_o account_n of_o the_o slightness_n and_o commonness_n of_o it_o they_o be_v argument_n every_o day_n bring_v and_o every_o day_n answer_v and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v dr._n st.'s_n mind_n about_o they_o he_o may_v have_v see_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o archhishop_n laud_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o fair_a for_o he_o every_o book_n he_o write_v to_o produce_v afresh_o every_o argument_n there_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n r._n p._n i_o perceive_v you_o begin_v to_o be_v out_o

indifferent_a rite_n there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n for_o what_o t._n g._n sai_z but_o the_o force_n of_o what_o dr._n st._n say_v lie_v not_o mere_o in_o their_o have_a no_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o in_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o the_o object_n represent_v do_v deserve_v worship_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o material_a discourse_n in_o dr._n st.'s_n book_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n upon_o for_o he_o insist_o upon_o these_o several_a particular_n 1._o 428._o that_o they_o judge_v such_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n by_o image_n to_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o nature_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandr_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n origen_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustin_n and_o other_o 2._o etc._n that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o do_v oblige_v christian_n 3._o etc._n that_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v to_o charge_v the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o great_a hypocrisy_n 4._o 505._o that_o the_o christian_a church_n continue_v to_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n after_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v suppress_v 5._o 521._o that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a excuse_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o worship_v a_o true_a object_n or_o give_v only_o a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o represent_v by_o they_o 6._o etc._n that_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n first_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v still_o condemn_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o 555._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n come_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o very_o indirect_a mean_n such_o as_o treason_n calumny_n lie_n and_o burn_v and_o suppress_v all_o book_n against_o it_o 8._o 840._o that_o when_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o the_o western_a church_n at_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n and_o that_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v never_o own_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o a_o general_n council_n till_o the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o t._n g._n to_o overlook_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v it_o fair_a to_o pretend_v to_o answer_v dr._n st.'s_n book_n wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o yet_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v just_o discharge_v i_o be_o afraid_a t._n g.'s_n credit_n can_v hold_v out_o long_o for_o this_o be_v not_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o five_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v dr._n st._n may_v take_v out_o the_o statute_n against_o he_o however_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o discharge_n and_o if_o his_o payment_n be_v not_o good_a in_o that_o neither_o his_o word_n will_v hardly_o be_v take_v for_o any_o just_a discharge_v more_o i_o pray_v go_v on_o r._n p._n for_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n t._n g._n say_v 177._o if_o god_n have_v there_o express_o prohibit_v the_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n as_o dr._n st._n affirm_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o expose_v the_o law_n as_o in_o a_o table_n in_o legislative_a gothick_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o p._n 671._o with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o a_o finger_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o point_v to_o the_o word_n for_o every_o one_o that_o run_v to_o read_v they_o p._n d._n and_o must_v this_o pass_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n st.'s_n discourse_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o be_o real_o ashamed_a of_o such_o trifle_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o legislative_a gothick_n or_o no_o or_o a_o finger_n on_o the_o wall_n but_o something_o or_o other_o about_o that_o commandment_n have_v so_o affright_v you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o you_o dare_v not_o let_v it_o be_v see_v in_o your_o ordinary_a book_n of_o devotion_n as_o for_o the_o cavil_v about_o express_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o already_o r._n p._n for_o his_o last_o chapter_n t._n g._n say_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v 179._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n p._n d._n be_v it_o possible_a for_o t._n g._n to_o think_v to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o bare_o to_o tell_v his_o adversary_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o and_o the_o other_o discourse_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v this_o be_v the_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o that_o chapter_n p._n d._n say_v you_o so_o be_v the_o wise_a council_n of_o nice_a so_o immaterial_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o must_v now_o be_v quite_o abandon_v and_o no_o kind_n of_o discharge_n be_v so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v there_o nothing_o material_a in_o what_o concern_v the_o charge_n of_o contradiction_n paradox_n school-disputes_a &_o c._n and_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n wave_v to_o come_v to_o this_o of_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n there_o must_v be_v some_o mystery_n in_o this_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v find_v it_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la inveigh_v bitter_o against_o this_o as_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a idolatry_n and_o reproach_n dr._n st._n upon_o account_n of_o his_o defend_n it_o and_o t._n g._n find_v it_o much_o easy_a to_o reproach_v than_o to_o answer_v r._n p._n the_o truth_n be_v this_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la do_v t._n g._n knight_n service_n for_o when_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o appear_v himself_o he_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n who_o run_v blindfold_a upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v discredit_v the_o church_n of_o england_n two_o or_o three_o such_o rare_a man_n will_v ease_v we_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n 187._o for_o t._n g._n take_v between_o five_o and_o six_o page_n together_o out_o of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v take_v up_o at_o interest_n upon_o other_o occasion_n p._n d._n be_v this_o the_o just_a discharge_n to_o borrow_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o fanatic_a stock_n set_v then_o aside_o what_o be_v bring_v over_o of_o the_o old_a account_n which_o have_v be_v reckon_v for_o before_o and_o how_o very_o many_o material_a thing_n be_v never_o enter_v which_o he_o be_v accountable_a for_o and_o how_o much_o he_o have_v borrow_v upon_o the_o bona_n fides_n of_o the_o fanatic_a historian_n all_o the_o rest_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o very_a pitiful_a discharge_n but_o since_o no_o better_a payment_n can_v be_v have_v let_v we_o at_o least_o examine_v this_o for_o this_o bona_n fides_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o republican_n public_a faith_n which_o no_o body_n will_v trust_v twice_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o bodkin_n and_o thimble_n f._n c._n hold_v sir_n you_o love_v always_o to_o be_v rub_v upon_o old_a sore_n have_v you_o forget_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n you_o know_v we_o dare_v not_o speak_v what_o we_o think_v of_o those_o time_n now_o and_o be_v that_o fair_a to_o accuse_v when_o we_o dare_v not_o answer_v mind_v your_o own_o business_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o can_v in_o that_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n i_o always_o think_v what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o when_o dr._n st._n go_v about_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v he_o can_v never_o defend_v himself_o but_o upon_o good_a orthodox_n fanatic_a principle_n as_o you_o call_v they_o now_o sir_n you_o have_v he_o at_o a_o advantage_n join_v your_o force_n and_o t._n g.'s_n with_o that_o of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o if_o the_o goose_n follow_v the_o fox_n close_o you_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o ever_o stir_v more_o p._n d._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o good_a will_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o fear_v from_o you_o you_o only_o add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o help_v to_o preserve_v the_o roman_a capitol_n by_o

to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18.2_o 2._o to_o they_o as_o absent_v and_o this_o be_v religious_a honour_n and_o it_o lie_v chief_o in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o divine_a grace_n ought_v to_o redound_v chief_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o 2._o relative_n from_o the_o relation_n which_o thing_n have_v to_o what_o we_o esteem_v on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o own_o excellency_n 1._o civil_a relation_n to_o our_o friend_n or_o stranger_n who_o we_o esteem_v and_o so_o we_o set_v a_o value_n on_o their_o picture_n on_o their_o letter_n or_o handwriting_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o 2._o spiritual_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o regard_n to_o these_o he_o call_v reverence_n and_o that_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o discrimination_n from_o common_a use_n 2._o consecration_n to_o a_o sacred_a use_n 3._o suitable_a usage_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o relation_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o lie_v from_o worship_n he_o say_v from_o the_o great_a divine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o 2._o worship_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o power_n and_o superiority_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o civil_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n 2._o religious_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n peculiar_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o internal_a in_o submission_n dependence_n 2._o external_n which_o must_v be_v 1._o such_o as_o express_v our_o submission_n and_o dependence_n as_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o solemn_a invocation_n 3._o adoration_n 4._o vow_n 5._o swear_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o must_v be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o 1._o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n 2._o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o appropriate_v such_o act_n to_o himself_o 3._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o the_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o do_v express_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o be_v violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n it_o receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 1._o to_o animate_v creature_n angel_n good_n bad._n dead_a man_n saint_n wicked_a brute_n of_o all_o sort_n 2._o to_o inanimate_a natural_a element_n mineral_n plant_n artificial_a make_v to_o represent_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o call_v image_n which_o be_v proper_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o representation_n but_o because_o that_o word_n idol_n be_v extend_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o which_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v give_v therefore_o every_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n call_v idolatry_n and_o by_o this_o scheme_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n notion_n of_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o reverence_n and_o worship_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v by_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o 181._o no_o more_o than_o reverence_n or_o honorary_a respect_n to_o image_n p._n d._n why_o do_v t._n g._n go_v about_o thus_o to_o impose_v on_o his_o reader_n without_o answer_v what_o dr._n st._n have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o three_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o from_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o their_o most_o eminent_a divine_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o from_o the_o public_a and_o allow_v practice_n of_o their_o church_n 1._o in_o consecration_n of_o image_n for_o worship_n with_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 2._o in_o supplication_n before_o they_o with_o prostration_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o heathen_n use_v towards_o they_o 3._o in_o solemn_a procession_n with_o image_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o heathen_a rome_n and_o after_o all_o this_o can_n t._n g._n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v this_o be_v only_o honorary_a respect_n without_o answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v purposely_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a r._n p._n but_o now_o sir_n look_v to_o yourself_o for_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la knock_v all_o down_o before_o he_o and_o prove_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o popish_a or_o egyptian_a idolatry_n p._n d._n i_o hope_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o same_o excellent_a advocate_n for_o fanatic_n have_v bestow_v as_o ill_a name_n upon_o and_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o be_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o r._n p._n the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v that_o however_o dr._n st._n wheadle_v and_o blind_v with_o preferment_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o t._n g.'s_n etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o palliate_v this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n 76._o and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o bow_v outvie_v the_o idolatry_n both_o of_o egyptian_n and_o romanist_n not_o only_o in_o horrible_a iniquity_n and_o enormity_n but_o in_o madness_n and_o folly_n f._n c._n who_o be_v this_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la you_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n i_o warrant_v he_o he_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o business_n p._n d._n yes_o if_o ignorance_n and_o confidence_n do_v it_o for_o never_o do_v man_n betray_v more_o than_o your_o advocate_n in_o this_o say_n f._n c._n he_o will_v prove_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o p._n d._n just_o as_o you_o do_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v idolatry_n if_o so_o well_o but_o first_o for_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n r._n p._n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o so_o much_o madness_n in_o they_o to_o adore_v the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n 183._o but_o it_o be_v a_o hypochondriacal_a madness_n and_o giddy-brained_a stupidity_n for_o man_n to_o perform_v adoration_n towards_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o present_a than_o any_o where_o else_o and_o where_o neither_o the_o table_n nor_o altar_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n unless_o perchance_o a_o clean_a towel_n two_o book_n rich_o bind_v or_o a_o pair_n of_o candlestick_n with_o two_o candle_n in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v light_v till_o their_o mind_n be_v quite_o drink_v with_o popery_n represent_v either_o christ_n or_o his_o image_n a_o fanatical_a adoration_n he_o call_v it_o without_o any_o object_n p._n d._n call_v you_o this_o prove_v it_o be_v rather_o rave_v and_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v such_o bite_n as_o may_v endanger_v a_o hydrophobia_n there_o be_v no_o argue_v with_o such_o a_o man_n but_o in_o a_o dark_a room_n and_o under_o good_a keeper_n but_o that_o you_o may_v take_v no_o advantage_n by_o his_o say_n how_o can_v it_o be_v idolatry_n without_o a_o object_n i.e._n idolatry_n without_o a_o idol_n but_o can_v there_o be_v no_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a what_o do_v he_o worship_v himself_o or_o rather_o who_o do_v his_o client_n the_o fanatic_n worship_n nothing_o because_o not_o a_o visible_a object_n be_v not_o adoration_n a_o part_n of_o worship_n if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o image_n if_o it_o be_v then_o bow_v to_o a_o invisible_a object_n in_o a_o place_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n make_v it_o idolatry_n i_o pray_v sir_n do_v you_o answer_v for_o he_o f._n c._n i_o understand_v you_o not_o p._n d._n i_o think_v so_o but_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v you_o understand_v i_o be_v the_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o image_n idolatry_n f._n c._n yes_o without_o all_o doubt_n p._n d._n be_v not_o idolatry_n give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n f._n c._n yes_o p._n d._n how_o can_v that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o you_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n f._n c._n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v p._n d._n not_o yet_o be_v not_o adoration_n of_o a_o image_n idolatry_n f._n c._n yes_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o once_o already_o p._n d._n then_o adoration_n be_v to_o

observe_v what_o the_o common_a people_n do_v to_o imagine_v that_o they_o place_v no_o sanctity_n virtue_n or_o divinity_n in_o their_o image_n when_o they_o walk_v so_o many_o mile_n barefoot_a to_o a_o certain_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n when_o they_o creep_v upon_o their_o bare_a knee_n towards_o it_o when_o they_o make_v formal_a supplication_n to_o the_o image_n with_o as_o much_o ceremony_n as_o if_o the_o person_n they_o represent_v be_v present_a when_o they_o look_v with_o so_o much_o submission_n and_o devotion_n towards_o they_o when_o they_o come_v with_o such_o mighty_a expectation_n of_o relief_n and_o help_n from_o they_o when_o they_o tell_v story_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o they_o nay_o when_o their_o learned_a man_n who_o shall_v have_v more_o wit_n or_o honesty_n write_v book_n on_o purpose_n to_o heighten_v these_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n can_v you_o with_o any_o face_n say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v after_o what_o dr._n st._n have_v represent_v in_o this_o matter_n t._n g._n shall_v have_v give_v so_o wretched_a a_o answer_n as_o this_o for_o if_o this_o be_v all_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o relative_n worship_n of_o creature_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n argument_n against_o this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o philosophical_a and_o contemplative_a man_n but_o only_o the_o dull_a and_o stupid_a vulgar_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o real_a idolatry_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o only_a danger_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a name_v i_o that_o christian_a who_o through_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o let_v fall_v a_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v idolatry_n downright_a idolatry_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o any_o mere_a scandalous_a compliance_n with_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o they_o mean_v for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n have_v be_v to_o have_v inform_v they_o only_o of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o all_o the_o people_n be_v once_o thorough_o inform_v of_o this_o all_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o worship_n may_v have_v continue_v they_o may_v have_v still_o bake_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o worship_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v continue_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n and_o tree_n and_o fountain_n if_o they_o do_v but_o direct_v their_o worship_n through_o they_o to_o god_n what_o mean_v all_o those_o say_n of_o father_n all_o those_o canon_n of_o council_n wherein_o this_o very_a manner_n of_o worship_n be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n etc._n as_o dr._n st._n have_v in_o part_n show_v speak_v out_o gentleman_n and_o let_v we_o know_v what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o so_o free_o condemn_v this_o relative_n worship_n but_o never_o imagine_v that_o we_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o your_o modern_a school_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a christian_a church_n who_o father_n you_o must_v condemn_v as_o child_n and_o who_o martyr_n you_o must_v look_v on_o as_o fool_n if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o relative_n worship_v be_v allow_v for_o most_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n may_v have_v escape_v if_o they_o have_v allow_v these_o principle_n of_o relative_n worship_n no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v to_o burn_v a_o little_a incense_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n to_o make_v some_o customary_a libation_n before_o the_o emperor_n image_n to_o make_v the_o common_a supplication_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n or_o ceres_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o god_n which_o the_o philosopher_n understand_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v they_o not_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o refer_v the_o worship_n ultimate_o to_o the_o true_a god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o so_o trifle_v a_o matter_n as_o t._n g._n make_v it_o but_o i_o think_v the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n deep_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o i_o wish_v you_o not_o to_o maintain_v your_o foolery_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o reflect_v dishonour_n upon_o christianity_n itself_o r._n p._n methinks_v the_o speak_a trumpet_n have_v rouse_v you_o and_o put_v you_o into_o a_o fit_a of_o furious_a zeal_n p._n d._n no_o sir_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n i_o have_v for_o christianity_n which_o have_v make_v i_o speak_v thus_o warm_o for_o i_o be_o very_o unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o suffer_v as_o fool_n and_o as_o weak_a brethren_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v from_o vossius_fw-la that_o the_o gentile_n conclude_v nature_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n 204._o and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o also_o to_o be_v deity_n and_o that_o they_o forsake_v god_n and_o staid_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o nature_n p._n d._n some_o person_n not_o inferior_a to_o vossius_fw-la for_o learning_n or_o judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o he_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n worship_v inanimate_a nature_n for_o a_o true_a god_n which_o say_v they_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o make_v they_o atheist_n for_o than_o they_o must_v own_v nothing_o but_o mere_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n man_n shall_v worship_v a_o inanimate_a senseless_a be_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v it_o be_v therefore_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v own_o some_o inferior_a deity_n over_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o one_o supreme_a which_o pass_v through_o all_o who_o they_o do_v worship_n in_o and_o by_o his_o creature_n but_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v afterward_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o god_n may_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o relative_a worship_n have_v justify_v themselves_o in_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o heathen_n do_v provide_v their_o intention_n be_v direct_v aright_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o take_v away_o the_o heathen_a rite_n as_o idolatrous_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o acquaint_v they_o more_o full_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n worship_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n still_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o worship_v the_o creature_n 206._o than_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_o representative_a of_o god_n as_o a_o image_n be_v of_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o it_o which_o carry_v the_o thought_n present_o and_o effectual_o to_o he_o but_o the_o other_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n to_o discover_v the_o analogy_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o dependence_n they_o have_v of_o he_o for_o their_o very_a be_v yet_o so_o that_o from_o the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o maker_n of_o they_o may_v proportionable_o be_v see_v p._n d._n to_o this_o dr._n st._n give_v a_o full_a answer_n 806._o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v the_o quickness_n of_o representation_n as_o the_o perfection_n represent_v although_o therefore_o a_o image_n may_v carry_v one_o mind_n soon_o to_o the_o thing_n represent_v than_o the_o creature_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v so_o infinite_a a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a danger_n upon_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a to_o you_o by_o this_o instance_n suppose_v the_o image_n of_o a_o venerable_a old_a man_n with_o pontifical_a habit_n set_v up_o to_o represent_v god_n almighty_a as_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o man_n worship_v god_n by_o this_o another_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o

image_n or_o by_o the_o sun_n i_o say_v by_o a_o image_n for_o 1._o t._n g._n confess_v that_o image_n be_v unlawful_a object_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o the_o divinity_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o yourself_o whether_o man_n be_v not_o more_o apt_a to_o take_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n for_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o divinity_n than_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n beside_o 2._o image_n do_v not_o represent_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v our_o worship_n but_o only_a lineament_n and_o figure_n the_o work_n of_o painter_n and_o carver_n but_o the_o creature_n represent_v to_o our_o mind_n infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o as_o dr._n st._n have_v say_v the_o least_o work_n of_o nature_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o great_a of_o art_n in_o curiosity_n 805._o beauty_n strength_n proportion_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o can_v discover_v wisdom_n and_o power_n 3._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o image_n be_v only_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o man_n fancy_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v real_o present_a but_o in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o real_a divine_a presence_n and_o where_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o worship_n there_o be_v sure_o the_o less_o danger_n 4._o if_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n make_v the_o danger_n great_a then_o as_o dr._n st._n argue_v where_o there_o be_v less_o excellency_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v less_o danger_n in_o worship_v the_o inanimate_a creature_n than_o animate_v and_o bruit_n than_o man_n and_o mere_a moral_a man_n than_o saint_n because_o the_o danger_n must_v increase_v as_o the_o excellency_n do_v and_o consequent_o the_o egyptian_n be_v more_o excusable_a in_o their_o worship_n than_o you_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o worship_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n our_o saviour_n ride_v upon_o than_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n 5._o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o worship_n where_o the_o representation_n be_v more_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a than_o where_o it_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a but_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a by_o his_o creature_n than_o by_o image_n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n lugo_n say_v if_o a_o wooden_a image_n may_v be_v worship_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o exemplar_n much_o more_o such_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n as_o man_n be_v and_o thus_o upon_o this_o principle_n of_o relative_n worship_n all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o set_v up_o with_o as_o fair_a pretence_n at_o least_o as_o image-worship_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v if_o dr._n st._n can_v discern_v god_n so_o easy_o in_o his_o creature_n 207._o as_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o image_n to_o the_o prototype_n he_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o admirable_a person_n in_o the_o meletetique_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n d._n what_o be_v this_o but_o trifle_v in_o weighty_a matter_n i_o will_v allow_v t._n g._n as_o much_o scope_n for_o his_o wit_n as_o he_o will_v desire_v provide_v it_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o subject_n what_o be_v there_o in_o these_o meletetique_n but_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a man_n to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o work_n which_o all_o person_n do_v who_o be_v not_o atheist_n and_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o scorn_n and_o derision_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n take_v it_o for_o that_o part_n of_o mystical_a theology_n which_o inessence_n the_o soul_n with_o god_n p._n d._n alas_o for_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v between_o natural_a and_o mystical_a theology_n i_o always_o take_v the_o see_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v natural_a theology_n and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o discover_v god_n in_o his_o work_n without_o inessence_v the_o soul_n with_o god_n this_o be_v too_o mean_a and_o low_a for_o t._n g._n sure_o you_o father_n this_o upon_o he_o for_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v this_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n you_o mention_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o else_o t._n g._n have_v help_v i_o to_o another_o piece_n of_o meletetique_n for_o i_o discover_v he_o much_o better_a in_o his_o work_n than_o i_o do_v before_o but_o with_o no_o great_a advantage_n either_o as_o to_o his_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n r._n p._n you_o may_v satisfy_v yourself_o if_o you_o please_v that_o i_o do_v not_o wrong_v he_o for_o here_o be_v the_o book_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o compare_v dr._n st._n with_o one_o who_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v better_o represent_v by_o a_o cow_n than_o a_o crucifix_n 208._o and_o another_o who_o say_v he_o detest_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_a p._n d._n for_o what_o good_a end_n be_v dr._n st._n join_v with_o these_o suppose_v the_o story_n true_a which_o i_o hardly_o believe_v have_v he_o ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o tend_v that_o way_n it_o be_v the_o worship_n he_o write_v against_o and_o not_o the_o bare_a representation_n of_o christ_n crucify_a t._n g._n be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o dr._n st.'s_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v as_o great_a incongruity_n in_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n 746._o as_o there_o be_v in_o represent_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o great_a incongruity_n still_o in_o suppose_v a_o image_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o receive_v adoration_n from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o then_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o what_o union_n be_v there_o between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o crucifix_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o imagination_n supply_v the_o union_n and_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a by_o representation_n but_o 1._o this_o overthrow_v all_o measure_n and_o bound_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o creature_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o contradict_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o then_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o interpret_v the_o second_o commandment_n to_o hold_v against_o all_o image_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n as_o well_o those_o proper_a to_o christian_n as_o other_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n why_o do_v not_o t._n g._n rather_o answer_v these_o argument_n than_o make_v odious_a comparison_n of_o he_o with_o viret_n and_o beza_n but_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n can_v hit_v on_o it_o r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n wonder_n dr._n st._n shall_v discover_v god_n so_o easy_o in_o his_o creature_n while_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o creature_n can_v give_v no_o great_a than_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o p._n d._n it_o be_v well_o think_v upon_o and_o deserve_v a_o answer_n because_o t._n g._n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v cavil_v at_o this_o if_o dr._n st._n by_o moral_a certainty_n do_v mean_a only_o a_o bare_a probability_n there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o the_o objection_n but_o in_o the_o very_a place_n to_o which_o t._n g._n refer_v he_o assert_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n 179._o and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v moral_a certainty_n he_o say_v be_v a_o firm_a rational_a and_o undoubted_a certainty_n why_o then_o may_v not_o dr._n st._n discover_v god_n in_o his_o creature_n since_o he_o assert_v so_o great_a a_o assurance_n of_o god_n be_v their_o creator_n r._n p._n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o call_v it_o moral_a certainty_n p._n d._n it_o be_v mere_a cavil_v when_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v quarrel_v at_o his_o term_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o other_o have_v use_v before_o he_o and_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evidence_n for_o we_o may_v conceive_v these_o several_a sort_n of_o certainty_n 1._o a_o certainty_n of_o principle_n which_o be_v that_o i_o suppose_v they_o call_v metaphysical_a certainty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o metaphysic_n to_o establish_v certain_a general_a principle_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o all_o

second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o modern_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n 2._o in_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o image_n 639._o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o notwithstanding_o be_v defend_v by_o multitude_n of_o divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o allow_a practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o which_o he_o inquire_v at_o large_a into_o the_o public_a office_n and_o commend_v devotion_n of_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o image_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o 699._o prove_v that_o 1._o as_o to_o consecration_n of_o image_n for_o worship_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o rite_n of_o supplication_n to_o they_o 3._o as_o to_o pompous_a procession_n with_o they_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o pagan_a rome_n and_o do_v you_o think_v all_o this_o be_v not_o apply_v the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n home_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o 1._o he_o show_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o modern_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n 2._o that_o the_o practice_n agreeable_a with_o that_o council_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n by_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n not_o from_o any_o mistake_n of_o their_o meaning_n but_o because_o they_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n then_o decree_v to_o be_v proper_a adoration_n r._n p._n 214._o but_o t._n g._n say_v if_o the_o worship_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v inferior_a worship_n and_o not_o latria_n as_o dr._n st._n confess_v than_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n from_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o decree_n p._n d._n will_n t._n g._n never_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n they_o may_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v only_o inferior_a worship_n but_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n take_v it_o to_o be_v proper_a adoration_n which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o if_o that_o council_n judgement_n must_v stand_v all_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o give_v latria_n to_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n r._n p._n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o if_o the_o altar_n have_v any_o sense_n will_v think_v be_v do_v to_o it_o as_o t._n g._n say_v etc._n he_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o a_o country_n fellow_n who_o be_v get_v near_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n think_v all_o the_o congee_n have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o so_o return_v congee_n for_o congee_n and_o if_o bow_v may_v be_v use_v out_o of_o religious_a respect_n to_o the_o altar_n why_o not_o kneel_v or_o prostration_n or_o fix_v our_o eye_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o burn_a incense_n or_o light_n before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o how_o can_v dr._n st._n purge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o idolatry_n in_o that_o practice_n when_o he_o say_v that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o and_o he_o suppose_v the_o same_o will_v hold_v for_o any_o other_o creature_n it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n d._n what_o will_v t._n g._n have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o practice_n of_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o our_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o same_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o parallel_n will_v hold_v somewhat_o better_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o our_o church_n declare_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o do_v not_o this_o make_v a_o apparent_a difference_n if_o the_o country_n fellow_n stand_v without_o the_o rail_v fancy_v the_o congee_n make_v to_o himself_o what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v within_o a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o see_v all_o the_o courtship_n that_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o she_o by_o some_o of_o her_o devote_a servant_n and_o slave_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o bare_a knee_n bleed_v the_o tear_n trickle_v the_o breast_n knock_v the_o eye_n scarce_o lift_v up_o to_o show_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o humility_n towards_o the_o image_n what_o can_v he_o have_v think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o goddess_n they_o worship_v whereas_o if_o the_o country_n fellow_n have_v go_v up_o into_o the_o court_n and_o see_v the_o ancient_a servant_n make_v their_o reverence_n after_o dinner_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n he_o will_v soon_o have_v be_v better_o inform_v if_o some_o of_o the_o old_a courtier_n have_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o court_n to_o make_v their_o reverence_n in_o all_o chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o from_o thence_o when_o they_o go_v into_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n they_o use_v the_o same_o custom_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n almighty_a who_o presence-chamber_n they_o account_v the_o chapel_n to_o be_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o altar_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o all_o t._n g._n sai_z must_v lie_v r._n p._n but_o you_o do_v bow_n before_o the_o altar_n as_o we_o do_v before_o image_n p._n d._n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o for_o your_o church_n declare_v bow_v before_o image_n without_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n be_v next_o to_o heresy_n if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o council_n from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o divine_n you_o explode_v their_o doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o worship_n god_n before_o they_o and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o these_o two_o man_n as_o to_o image_n themselves_o the_o one_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v on_o no_o religious_a worship_n as_o due_a to_o a_o image_n but_o it_o serve_v he_o only_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o he_o never_o intend_v by_o any_o act_n of_o he_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n itself_o another_o say_v the_o church_n require_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v my_o intention_n to_o give_v worship_n not_o bare_o to_o the_o object_n represent_v but_o to_o the_o very_a image_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o representation_n and_o the_o latter_a dr._n st._n have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o only_o allow_v sense_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o reject_v either_o as_o heretical_a or_o next_o to_o it_o which_o t._n g._n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o however_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v our_o case_n for_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n which_o be_v express_v and_o positive_a against_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o that_o precept_n viz._n to_o worship_n god_n towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v still_o lawful_a among_o christian_n viz._n to_o worship_n god_n alone_o but_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v t._n g._n will_n at_o last_o be_v bring_v a_o little_a better_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o practice_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v a_o parallel_n with_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n r._n p._n t._n g._n find_v great_a fault_n with_o dr._n st._n be_v citation_n out_o of_o card._n lugo_n about_o submission_n to_o image_n 227._o because_o he_o leave_v out_o aliquis_fw-la and_o potest_fw-la dici_fw-la and_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o make_v a_o huge_a outcry_n about_o it_o and_o fill_v up_o several_a page_n with_o it_o p._n d._n do_v he_o true_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n he_o want_v matter_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n but_o i_o pray_v on_o what_o occasion_n be_v this_o passage_n bring_v in_o it_o may_v be_v that_o will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n

it_o be_v apply_v to_o outward_a act_n and_o all_o necessary_a discrimination_n between_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o this_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n r._n p._n after_o all_o this_o t._n g._n say_v 228._o that_o dr._n st._n agree_v with_o cardinal_n lugo_n in_o the_o thing_n although_o he_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o the_o word_n p._n d._n that_o be_v news_n indeed_o how_o do_v t._n g._n make_v that_o out_o r._n p._n because_o he_o say_v from_o aquinas_n that_o although_o no_o irrational_a or_o inanimate_a be_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o real_a excellency_n to_o deserve_v any_o honour_n from_o we_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n 601._o yet_o on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o relation_n to_o divine_a thing_n they_o may_v deserve_v a_o different_a regard_n and_o usage_n from_o other_o thing_n p._n d._n this_o be_v true_a but_o he_o immediate_o distinguish_v from_o st._n augustin_n between_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o use_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a utensil_n and_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n r._n p._n that_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o he_o distinguish_v as_o long_o as_o the_o consequence_n hold_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o a_o religious_a respect_n be_v due_a to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n 231._o and_o a_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o express_v it_o towards_o they_o by_o a_o outward_a token_n of_o submission_n as_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o cardinal_n lugo_n plead_v for_o to_o a_o image_n so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v idolatry_n the_o other_o must_v be_v so_o too_o so_o that_o t._n g._n conclude_v very_o triumphant_o that_o by_o these_o edgetool_n viz._n school-distinction_n dr._n st._n have_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la again_o p._n d._n methinks_v another_o write_n of_o the_o same_o worthy_a author_n have_v be_v much_o more_o proper_a call_v jugulum_fw-la causae_fw-la but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o t._n g._n not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v once_o more_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o you_o the_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o relative_a worship_n of_o image_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o act_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o this_o i_o need_v only_o to_o repeat_v dr._n st.'s_n word_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o religious_a respect_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n 603._o and_o all_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o image_n by_o the_o most_o sottish_a idolater_n such_o as_o kneel_n before_o they_o prostration_n pray_v with_o their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o burn_v incense_n and_o light_n before_o they_o which_o be_v as_o great_a testimony_n of_o worship_n as_o ever_o be_v use_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o sottish_a idolater_n and_o here_o cardinal_n lugo_n allow_v all_o external_a act_n of_o submission_n to_o image_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o case_n discrimination_n be_v all_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o they_o as_o for_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v before_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v 2._o in_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o the_o reason_n assign_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o than_o it_o can_v hold_v for_o all_o sacred_a thing_n and_o place_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v representation_n of_o the_o prototype_n as_o present_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o he_o that_o worship_n but_o this_o can_v hold_v for_o the_o sacred_a utensil_n and_o place_n which_o have_v their_o honour_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o use_n they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o thus_o if_o image_n in_o church_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o use_v without_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o it_o will_v come_v much_o near_o to_o a_o parallel_n than_o they_o can_v do_v now_o when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v up_o on_o purpose_n for_o adoration_n as_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o in_o the_o distinction_n the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v between_o they_o for_o when_o it_o most_o severe_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o command_v the_o reverence_v god_n sanctuary_n and_o the_o consecrate_v sacred_a vessel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o too_o and_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v when_o it_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o unlawful_a yet_o they_o do_v show_v respect_n and_o honour_n to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o place_n and_o honour_n be_v all_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v but_o no_o worship_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o so_o that_o these_o edgetool_n do_v no_o execution_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o t._n g.'s_n image_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v frame_v without_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v destroy_v by_o they_o r._n p._n you_o think_v to_o escape_v about_o the_o doctor_n be_v unfaithful_a report_n the_o sense_n of_o author_n with_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n lugo_n but_o you_o be_v deceive_v i_o have_v another_o ready_a for_o you_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n p._n d._n another_o i_o expect_v hundred_o upon_o t._n g.'s_n outcry_n 226._o when_o he_o say_v the_o citation_n be_v many_o and_o long_a and_o out_o of_o author_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o age_n and_o all_o religion_n what!_o but_o another_o r._n p._n you_o will_v have_v t._n g._n write_v a_o answer_n as_o big_a as_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n but_o you_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o for_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a aversion_n to_o a_o great_a book_n upon_o one_o subject_n if_o he_o can_v discover_v four_o or_o five_o citation_n faulty_a that_o will_v take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n d._n a_o very_a short_a way_n i_o confess_v methinks_v one_o or_o two_o may_v serve_v and_o save_o candle_n and_o fire_v and_o waste-paper_n nay_o one_o single_a testimony_n may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o end_n of_o a_o old_a latin_a verse_n tack_v to_o it_o crimine_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o of_o cardinal_n lugo_n but_o however_o let_v we_o hear_v that_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n r._n p._n it_o be_v about_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n 234._o which_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n among_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n from_o thence_o to_o parallel_v their_o worship_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o saint_n p._n d._n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v but_o one_o of_o those_o testimony_n challenge_v for_o if_o that_o be_v give_v up_o there_o be_v enough_o remain_v to_o prove_v his_o design_n which_o you_o mighty_o mistake_v if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v only_o to_o parallel_v your_o worship_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o arian_n idolatry_n for_o this_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o dr._n st._n but_o he_o name_v several_a considerable_a advantage_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o it_o in_o this_o subject_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v idolatry_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v own_v and_o worship_v as_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n among_o the_o arian_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o creator_n which_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n 2._o that_o relative_n latria_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n for_o notwithstanding_o they_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o make_v god_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o those_o excellency_n for_o which_o any_o creature_n be_v worship_v do_v not_o excuse_v from_o idolatry_n for_o the_o arian_n be_v guilty_a who_o suppose_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n 4._o that_o no_o distinction_n of_o doulia_fw-la and_o latria_n do_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n for_o the_o father_n make_v the_o

worship_n but_o a_o occasional_a and_o rare_a thing_n and_o do_v upon_o supposition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o then_o present_a among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n who_o seem_v most_o to_o make_v address_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o century_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o your_o church_n i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v make_v a_o solemn_a part_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o we_o do_v not_o run_v to_o some_o extravagant_a expression_n of_o your_o preacher_n nor_o bare_o to_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n they_o use_v in_o their_o pulpit_n of_o which_o no_o single_a instance_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n but_o to_o the_o public_a solemn_a authorize_v office_n of_o your_o church_n and_o although_o you_o may_v say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o answerable_a for_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o preacher_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o poet_n yet_o certain_o she_o be_v for_o all_o stand_n and_o allow_v office_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o that_o by_o this_o you_o make_v religious_a worship_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o part_n of_o your_o constant_a and_o solemn_a worship_n even_o in_o the_o mass_n itself_o you_o begin_v with_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n which_o athanasius_n account_v so_o great_a a_o impiety_n to_o join_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n together_o in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o afterward_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o although_o in_o the_o plain_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n you_o pretend_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o or_o but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o direct_a invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o upon_o occasional_a and_o anniversary_n mass_n such_o invocation_n be_v very_o frequent_a as_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v many_o in_o the_o year_n the_o mass_n for_o woman_n with_o child_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n michael_n and_o many_o saint_n which_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o much_o of_o your_o breviaries_n hour_n litany_n and_o private_a office_n of_o devotion_n be_v stuff_v out_o with_o formal_a address_n to_o saint_n if_o you_o but_o cast_v your_o eye_n on_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n you_o can_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o where_o you_o meet_v with_o any_o like_o this_o in_o antiquity_n you_o may_v pick_v up_o some_o flourish_n of_o orator_n or_o poet_n in_o the_o four_o century_n but_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o stand_a office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o divine_a worship_n name_v i_o any_o one_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v authentic_a that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a●y_a saint_n or_o creature_n in_o it_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n before_o the_o time_n of_o petrus_n fallo_n who_o be_v no_o author_n to_o be_v glory_v in_o and_o of_o he_o indeed_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o he_o first_o bring_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 28._o before_o his_o time_n the_o father_n utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 347._o as_o dr._n st._n have_v evident_o prove_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o methinks_v t._n g._n shall_v have_v say_v something_a or_o other_o to_o it_o and_o not_o think_v this_o poor_a single_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n will_v overthrow_v all_o 2._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o your_o church_n be_v direct_a and_o formal_a not_o mere_o by_o way_n of_o desire_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o bestow_v blessing_n upon_o they_o of_o which_o dr._n st._n have_v produce_v several_a late_a instance_n in_o book_n of_o devotion_n now_o in_o use_n here_o in_o england_n 305._o to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v look_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n can_v make_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o this_o and_o consider_v the_o title_n give_v she_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o she_o not_o to_o pray_v direct_o to_o she_o for_o blessing_n for_o if_o she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o mother_n of_o consolation_n the_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o she_o the_o dispenser_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o she_o please_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la between_o her_o son_n and_o we_o as_o she_o be_v style_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o may_v not_o man_n pray_v as_o direct_o to_o she_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o long_o as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o title_n be_v own_v in_o their_o prayer_n in_o their_o sacred_a hymn_n in_o their_o commentator_n on_o scripture_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o their_o poet_n and_o orator_n why_o do_v t._n g._n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o invocation_n be_v only_o pray_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o cassander_n think_v they_o be_v rather_o wish_n and_o desire_n than_o prayer_n 1109._o for_o which_o he_o give_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n express_v by_o they_o such_o as_o that_o of_o greg._n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n on_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o our_o affair_n and_o if_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o holy_a soul_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o thing_n do_v below_o receive_v this_o office_n of_o kindness_n from_o i_o which_o show_v they_o have_v no_o confidence_n or_o assurance_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v understand_v our_o affair_n and_o therefore_o all_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o they_o be_v rather_o wish_n than_o prayer_n and_o even_o greg._n nyssen_n in_o this_o oration_n upon_o theodore_n suppose_v 585._o that_o unless_o he_o come_v down_o from_o above_o wherever_o he_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o aethereal_a region_n or_o celestial_a or_o angelical_a and_o be_v actual_o present_a among_o they_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o nor_o the_o address_n they_o make_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o do_v express_v such_o a_o uncertainty_n as_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o make_v these_o address_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o oration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o orator_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o for_o rhetorical_a wish_n than_o formal_a invocation_n now_o let_v any_o man_n compare_v this_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o confidence_n express_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v they_o although_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o and_o then_o judge_v whether_o their_o practice_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n 3._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o your_o church_n do_v imply_v inward_a submission_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o go_v very_o much_o beyond_o the_o address_n of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o prove_v this_o inward_a submission_n to_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o inward_a devotion_n to_o they_o 2._o a_o acknowledge_a superiority_n over_o they_o 3._o a_o intention_n to_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n 1._o inward_a devotion_n for_o even_o mental_a prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o dr._n st._n tell_v t._n g._n 293._o of_o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n and_o yet_o quarrel_n with_o he_o for_o two_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o place_n must_v we_o impute_v this_o to_o a_o casual_a vndulation_n of_o the_o visual_a ray_n 256._o as_o t._n g._n very_o fine_o express_v it_o i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o for_o since_o that_o council_n allow_v internal_a prayer_n to_o saint_n it_o must_v not_o only_o certain_o suppose_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o due_a submission_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o they_o which_o inward_a prayer_n do_v import_v and_o therefore_o suppliciter_fw-la invocare_fw-la tam_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la ment_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v formal_a invocation_n but_o internal_a submission_n both_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o suppliant_n 2._o a_o acknowledge_a superiority_n over_o they_o which_o appear_v by_o that_o authority_n and_o government_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o they_o

any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o her_o school-divines_a 263._o but_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n p._n d._n and_o what_o then_o do_v dr._n st._n meddle_v with_o the_o school-divines_a any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o council_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o help_v more_o proper_a to_o understand_v these_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a divine_n t._n g._n will_v have_v one_o mr._n thorndike_n to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o dr._n st._n have_v prove_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v so_o many_o divine_n of_o great_a note_n and_o authority_n to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o equal_a deal_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v 264._o that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v understand_v any_o more_o the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v a_o image_n than_o the_o treason_n of_o bow_v to_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o wife_n kiss_v her_o husband_n picture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o subtlety_n may_v be_v use_v against_o these_o as_o against_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o dispute_n of_o school-divines_a honest_a nature_n inform_v with_o christian_a principle_n will_v be_v security_n enough_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n in_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n p._n d._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o t._n g._n that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n no_o better_o after_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o have_v be_v take_v about_o he_o have_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o case_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o he_o do_v not_o your_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o image_n may_v become_v a_o idol_n by_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o be_v this_o then_o the_o same_o case_n with_o a_o wife_n kiss_v her_o husband_n picture_n do_v not_o this_o excuse_n the_o gnostic_n worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o there_o may_v be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n we_o be_v then_o to_o consider_v whether_o your_o worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n especial_o since_o both_o party_n charge_v each_o other_o with_o idolatry_n those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v latria_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o honest_a nature_n can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n however_o assist_v unless_o it_o can_v make_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o i_o see_v t._n g._n will_v fain_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bare_a honour_n of_o a_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n if_o ever_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o image_n you_o give_v it_o by_o use_v all_o act_n of_o adoration_n towards_o they_o r._n p._n but_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o order_n that_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n ought_v not_o that_o to_o be_v observe_v notwithstanding_o the_o dispute_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n p._n d._n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o command_n from_o god_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v his_o person_n but_o here_o it_o be_v just_a contrary_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o command_n be_v own_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n now_o as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v charge_v each_o other_o with_o idolatry_n without_o suppose_v any_o such_o command_n do_v proceed_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o must_v either_o be_v divine_a worship_n which_o one_o party_n say_v be_v idolatry_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n or_o a_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n which_o the_o other_o party_n say_v must_v be_v idolatry_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o a_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o for_o my_o life_n i_o can_v see_v what_o answer_n t._n g._n make_v to_o this_o r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v 265._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n about_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n p._n d._n what!_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v absolute_o whether_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o not_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v at_o court_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o green-cloth_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n help_v nothing_o for_o they_o who_o do_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o and_o whichsoever_o they_o do_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o dr._n st._n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n be_v to_o give_v no_o worship_n to_o image_n at_o all_o r._n p._n 266._o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n say_v t._n g._n if_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o break_v they_o for_o such_o caprice_n as_o these_o be_v p._n d._n be_v you_o in_o earnest_n do_v t._n g._n call_v these_o caprice_n idolatry_n be_v account_v both_o by_o father_n and_o schoolman_n a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o when_o i_o be_o tell_v i_o must_v commit_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o your_o divine_n if_o i_o give_v worship_n to_o image_n be_v this_o only_a a_o capriche_n r._n p._n 267._o will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n bow_v being_n a_o act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n p._n d._n will_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o bow_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o almighty_a god_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o again_o and_o again_o be_v all_o our_o church_n allow_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n i_o see_v you_o be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o single_a instance_n upon_o every_o turn_n against_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o church_n if_o this_o be_v all_o t._n g._n upon_o so_o long_a consideration_n have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v who_o have_v much_o the_o better_a cause_n r._n p._n i_o pray_v hold_v from_o triumph_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v a_o fresh_a charge_n behind_o wherein_o you_o will_v repent_v that_o ever_o you_o undertake_v to_o defend_v dr._n st._n it_o be_v concern_v the_o unjust_a parallel_n he_o have_v make_v between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n p._n d._n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v hitherto_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v find_v as_o little_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o the_o four_o conference_n about_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n r._n p._n have_v you_o consider_v what_o t._n g._n say_v concern_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o do_v not_o your_o heart_n fail_v you_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n st._n which_o you_o promise_v to_o undertake_v p._n d._n no_o true_o the_o more_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o the_o less_o i_o fear_v it_o r._n p._n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n he_o charge_v on_o t._n g._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o give_v the_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n consist_v only_o in_o worship_v the_o devil_n 276._o whereas_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n dr._n st._n cite_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v their_o image_n for_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n although_o withal_o they_o worship_v evil_a spirit_n and_o t._n g._n contend_v that_o their_o supreme_a god_n be_v a_o arch-devil_n p._n d._n be_v this_o such_o a_o difficulty_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o i_o will_v stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n if_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o the_o heathen_n worship_v be_v a_o arch-devil_n as_o t._n g._n

say_v then_o without_o all_o question_n they_o give_v their_o most_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o plead_v so_o earnest_o that_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v devil_n under_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o title_n they_o worship_v they_o what_o injury_n can_v t._n g._n think_v it_o to_o his_o hypothesis_n to_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n do_v consist_v in_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o the_o devil_n beside_o dr._n st.'s_n word_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o according_a to_o t._n g._n the_o heathen_n do_v not_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o eminent_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o arch-devil_n as_o t._n g._n then_o assert_v and_o now_o endeavour_n more_o at_o large_a to_o prove_v r._n p._n therefore_o wave_v this_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n whether_o the_o heathen_a jupiter_n be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o a_o arch-devil_n p._n d._n you_o be_v just_a like_o the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a scurrilous_a pamphlet_n call_v jupiter_n dr._n st._n be_v supreme_a god_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v fain_o reduce_v the_o whole_a question_n of_o idolatry_n to_o this_o single_a point_n without_o consider_v either_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n or_o the_o main_a argument_n use_v by_o dr._n st._n or_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o he_o be_v so_o pitiful_a a_o trifler_n that_o he_o deserve_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v more_o clear_o in_o this_o debate_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v whether_o idolatry_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o question_n be_v because_o those_o who_o do_v plead_v the_o most_o plausible_o in_o excuse_v your_o church_n from_o idolatry_n go_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o suppose_v man_n preserve_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o overthrow_v this_o dr._n st._n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o this_o principle_n will_v equal_o excuse_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n since_o both_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heathen_n do_v own_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v he_o it_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v jupiter_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o since_o the_o man_n in_o t._n g.'s_n dialogue_n who_o argue_v against_o dr._n st._n profess_v himself_o a_o disciple_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n he_o shall_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o principle_n nor_o once_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o but_o since_o t._n g._n acknowledge_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v ingraff_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o nature_n 371._o the_o point_n then_o in_o debate_n be_v on_o what_o account_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o whether_o that_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i._n e._n whether_o their_o idolatry_n lie_v in_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n or_o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n though_o of_o different_a degree_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o suppose_v dr._n st._n be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n about_o jupiter_n yet_o if_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v prove_v to_o consist_v in_o give_v the_o same_o divine_a worship_n to_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n his_o parallel_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o since_o t._n g._n seem_v to_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o the_o father_n sense_n concern_v jupiter_n i_o be_o content_a to_o examine_v they_o together_o with_o you_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o this_o point_n for_o as_o i_o remember_v dr._n st._n begin_v with_o that_o than_o he_o proceed_v to_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v go_v off_o from_o this_o method_n r._n p._n since_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o dr._n st._n pretend_v to_o prove_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n from_o those_o word_n act_n 17._o who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o p._n d._n consider_v i_o pray_v the_o question_n between_o dr._n st._n and_o t._n g._n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o a_o arch-devil_n and_o dr._n st._n argue_v in_o these_o word_n do_v st._n paul_n mean_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o say_v who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o do_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o preach_v he_o who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o this_o r._n p._n from_o this_o very_a inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n 301._o he_o notable_o prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o jupiter_n who_o be_v a_o know_a god_n and_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o preach_v their_o jupiter_n to_o the_o athenian_n when_o he_o express_o tell_v they_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v to_o they_o a_o god_n who_o they_o do_v not_o know_v p._n d._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o athenian_n have_v so_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n with_o that_o of_o the_o poetical_a jupiter_n and_o the_o people_n fancy_n be_v so_o stain_v and_o pollute_v with_o those_o vulgar_a representation_n of_o jove_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o poet_n and_o painter_n that_o the_o apostle_n rather_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o true_a god_n to_o they_o from_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n than_o from_o any_o altar_n that_o be_v inscribe_v jovi_fw-la opt._n max._n because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v imagine_v if_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o usual_a inscription_n to_o a_o deity_n worship_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o must_v in_o consequence_n allow_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o they_o join_v jupiter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o god_n together_o the_o body_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o as_o supreme_a viz._n jupiter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o worship_v together_o with_o he_o and_o so_o their_o worship_n be_v a_o complex_fw-la thing_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n design_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o idolatry_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o notion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o idolatry_n but_o to_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n so_o to_o declare_v his_o nature_n as_o to_o confute_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n jupiter_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a worship_n and_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o other_o deity_n be_v a_o know_a god_n among_o they_o and_o solemn_o worship_v by_o the_o athenian_n but_o as_o by_o jove_n be_v understand_v the_o eternal_a mind_n as_o the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n nor_o to_o be_v join_v with_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o unknown_a god_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o a_o supreme_a god_n than_o as_o of_o one_o who_o admit_v other_o into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n which_o make_v those_o gentile_n disow_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o no_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o inferior_a being_n to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o divine_a worship_n but_o all_o such_o be_v account_v idolater_n by_o the_o jewish_a law_n who_o according_a to_o the_o eastern_a custom_n worship_v any_o other_o as_o mediator_n or_o inferior_a deity_n from_o hence_o the_o heathen_n account_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o unknown_a and_o unsociable_a deity_n there_o be_v no_o representation_n make_v of_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o be_v join_v in_o worship_n with_o he_o therefore_o dion_n cassius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

take_v for_o the_o supreme_a god_n because_o in_o lystra_n a_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n refuse_v the_o worship_n the_o people_n will_v have_v give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n among_o the_o grecian_a colony_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o the_o grecian_a jupiter_n be_v worship_v and_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o false_a god_n but_o after_o all_o this_o suppose_v they_o do_v mean_v the_o great_a and_o original_a jupiter_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n reason_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o worship_n when_o they_o find_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o two_o man_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o god_n by_o do_v a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a miracle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o mankind_n what_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o concern_v to_o run_v in_o among_o they_o and_o to_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o therefore_o all_o that_o strain_n of_o t._n g.'s_n rhetoric_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o return_v dr._n st.'s_n argument_n upon_o himself_o from_o this_o place_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o strength_n or_o pungency_n in_o it_o but_o what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o dr._n st.'s_n other_o argument_n from_o scripture_n viz._n that_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v say_v 1.19_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a among_o the_o heathen_n that_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v so_o far_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n in_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o their_o supreme_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v only_o a_o arch-devil_n or_o do_v t._n g._n suppose_v that_o they_o do_v own_o one_o true_a god_n but_o give_v all_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o since_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n be_v use_v to_o express_v always_o the_o chief_a god_n who_o they_o do_v own_o and_o by_o such_o character_n as_o can_v only_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v it_o any_o way_n likely_a they_o shall_v never_o intend_v to_o worship_v he_o under_o that_o name_n when_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v from_o dio_n chrysostom_n 47._o that_o by_o jupiter_n they_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o great_a god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o king_n over_o all_o rational_a being_n r._n p._n i_o do_v not_o find_v t._n g._n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o other_o argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n p._n d._n but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o testimony_n dr._n st._n produce_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o church_n a_o full_a jury_n of_o they_o 23._o who_o frank_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v own_o and_o worship_n one_o supreme_a god_n r._n p._n i_o suppose_v he_o think_v none_o of_o the_o rest_n worth_n answer_v but_o he_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o aquinas_n p._n d._n this_o be_v a_o rare_a way_n of_o answer_v dr._n st._n produce_v twelve_o several_a author_n of_o good_a reputation_n t._n g._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o eleven_o of_o they_o and_o because_o he_o make_v some_o cavil_n at_o the_o twelve_o he_o will_v have_v this_o pass_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o r._n p._n but_o the_o dr._n lose_v his_o credit_n so_o much_o in_o that_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o rest_n p._n d._n why_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n through_o haste_n or_o inadvertency_n or_o as_o t._n g._n express_v it_o through_o a_o casual_a undulation_n of_o the_o visual_a ray_n may_v for_o once_o mistake_v but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o for_o twelve_o time_n together_o but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v any_o cause_n for_o these_o clamour_n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v as_o little_a as_o to_o this_o testimony_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o where_o lie_v it_o r._n p._n t._n g._n make_v a_o great_a many_o word_n about_o it_o but_o the_o short_a of_o the_o charge_n be_v this_o 405._o that_o what_o aquinas_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n viz._n the_o platonic_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n from_o who_o they_o say_v all_o those_o other_o who_o they_o call_v god_n do_v receive_v their_o be_v dr._n st._n interpret_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v p._n d._n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o express_v great_a shame_n or_o indignation_n at_o this_o disingenuous_a deal_n there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o to_o set_v down_o aquinas_n his_o word_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o construe_v they_o 43._o hac_fw-la autem_fw-la veritate_fw-la repelluntur_fw-la gentiles_n deorum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la confitentes_fw-la quamvis_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la summum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicerent_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la quos_fw-la deos_fw-la nominabant_fw-la creatos_fw-la esse_fw-la asserebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a from_o these_o word_n than_o that_o those_o gentile_n be_v refute_v who_o hold_v a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a deity_n although_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o heathen_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o where_o be_v there_o one_o word_n of_o platonist_n or_o philosopher_n in_o the_o whole_a sentence_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n of_o who_o all_o other_o who_o they_o call_v god_n do_v receive_v their_o be_v what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a from_o these_o word_n than_o that_o although_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_n may_v hold_v a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a deity_n yet_o the_o great_a number_n do_v not_o the_o single_a question_n here_o be_v whether_o plures_fw-la gentilium_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o great_a number_n of_o gentile_n or_o the_o small_a number_n of_o platonist_n who_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v but_o beside_o this_o dr._n st._n produce_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o aquinas_n where_o he_o make_v three_o several_a scheme_n of_o the_o heathen_a worship_n viz._n 1._o of_o those_o who_o hold_v one_o first_o principle_n but_o think_v divine_a worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o inferior_a being_n 2._o of_o those_o who_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o of_o those_o who_o worship_v animate_v image_n if_o the_o other_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o will_v have_v rank_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n viz._n of_o those_o who_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o many_o independent_a deity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o testimony_n of_o aquinas_n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n although_o of_o never_o so_o great_a excellency_n r._n p._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o my_o finger_n itch_n to_o be_v at_o they_o for_o i_o see_v t._n g._n have_v take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n make_v the_o heathen_n supreme_a god_n to_o be_v a_o arch-devil_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o state_n the_o question_n aright_o p._n d._n i_o think_v so_o too_o r._n p._n t._n g._n have_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o do_v it_o to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n for_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o four_o several_a question_n which_o may_v relate_v to_o this_o matter_n 310._o 1._o whether_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n which_o he_o yield_v and_o produce_v several_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o purpose_n etc._n 2._o whether_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o understand_v this_o supreme_a god_n by_o jupiter_n and_o according_o give_v he_o the_o title_n due_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n this_o t._n g._n deny_v not_o to_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o dr._n st._n but_o he_o say_v all_o these_o testimony_n be_v impertinent_a etc._n 3._o whether_o the_o father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o heathen_n this_o t._n g._n account_n impertinent_a too_o for_o 318._o say_v he_o they_o may_v cite_v some_o say_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n themselves_o but_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n between_o the_o dr._n and_o t._n g._n be_v this_o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o father_n own_o sense_n that_o jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n p._n d._n

the_o most_o note_a philosopher_n he_o have_v this_o remarkable_a expression_n exposui_fw-la opiniones_fw-la omnium_fw-la fere_n philosophorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la illustrior_fw-la gloria_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la unum_fw-la multis_fw-la licet_fw-la designasse_n nominibus_fw-la i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a philosopher_n who_o all_o set_v forth_o one_o god_n though_o under_o many_o name_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v fall_v into_o t._n g.'s_n extravagant_a imagination_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o consent_n in_o the_o same_o be_v but_o as_o to_o a_o mere_a unity_n of_o power_n though_o lodge_v in_o the_o devil_n himself_o he_o add_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la quivis_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la aut_fw-la nunc_fw-la christianos_n philosophos_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la philosophos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la christianos_n let_v t._n g._n construe_v this_o to_o his_o sense_n if_o he_o can_v for_o his_o heart_n will_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v the_o heathen_n supreme_a god_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v say_v either_o that_o the_o christian_n now_o be_v philosopher_n or_o the_o philosopher_n than_o be_v christian_n i._n e._n that_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o god_n and_o those_o who_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o foolish_a so_o ridiculous_a a_o assertion_n that_o i_o wonder_v to_o find_v t._n g._n resolve_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o i_o now_o desire_v you_o or_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o half_a dozen_o father_n t._n g._n have_v produce_v before_o origen_n can_v amount_v to_o a_o covey_n of_o one._n i_o have_v exercise_v great_a patience_n in_o examine_v these_o testimony_n and_o not_o after_o t._n g.'s_n way_n turn_v off_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o one_o be_v defective_a and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o more_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n i_o be_o content_a to_o give_v you_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n you_o can_v desire_v provide_v they_o prove_v more_o than_o that_o in_o general_a the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v r._n p._n t._n g._n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n athanasius_n s._n cyprian_n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n s._n hierom_n and_o other_o p._n d._n to_o what_o purpose_n r._n p._n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a spirit_n who_o delight_v in_o their_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n p._n d._n who_o ever_o deny_v this_o will_n t._n g._n quote_v the_o father_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n name_v i_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o poin●_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o r._n p._n you_o can_v deny_v that_o arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n about_o jove_n be_v worship_v as_o the_o supreme_a god_n will_v you_o hear_v they_o p._n d._n yes_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v more_o about_o they_o r._n p._n 296._o arnobius_n say_v that_o jupiter_n o._n m._n to_o who_o the_o capitol_n be_v dedicate_v be_v not_o the_o true_a omnipotent_a god_n and_o lactantius_n make_v jupiter_n the_o king_n of_o those_o celestial_a god_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n feign_v p._n d._n be_v not_o these_o the_o two_o person_n who_o dr._n st._n go_v about_o to_o excuse_v for_o apply_v the_o poetical_a fable_n to_o jupiter_n o._n m._n r._n p._n 320._o that_o be_v a_o fine_a way_n of_o defend_v the_o father_n to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o they_o as_o dr._n st._n do_v p._n d._n he_o never_o do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o cause_n as_o to_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o idolatry_n against_o christianity_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n other_o be_v far_o more_o liable_a to_o the_o guilt_n of_o than_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o charge_v any_o of_o they_o with_o whole_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o he_o instance_v in_o two_o rhetorician_n who_o must_v be_v excuse_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o he_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v give_v a_o cast_n of_o their_o former_a employment_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o dr._n st._n say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o more_o than_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v t._n g._n think_v we_o ought_v but_o i_o be_o of_o another_o opinion_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v their_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o devil_n his_o due_n r._n p._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o s._n augustin_n who_o dr._n st._n represent_v as_o the_o most_o baffle_v by_o the_o heathen_n in_o this_o point_n 325._o be_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o procedure_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o julian_n than_o of_o the_o reformation_n p._n d._n can_v a_o man_n write_v against_o your_o idolatry_n but_o he_o must_v be_v another_o julian_n i._o e._n a_o man_n can_v write_v like_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o apostate_n be_v you_o the_o only_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o your_o peculiar_a doctrine_n the_o only_a christianity_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o christianity_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o know_v in_o its_o best_a age_n a_o christianity_n never_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o s._n augustin_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o dr._n st._n think_v he_o in_o the_o least_o baffle_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a man_n he_o say_v 94._o that_o he_o quit_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o poetical_a fable_n concern_v jupiter_n and_o reduce_v the_o controversy_n to_o its_o true_a point_n about_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o inferior_a deity_n but_o what_o a_o itch_n of_o calumniate_a have_v seize_v t._n g._n when_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v from_o paralleling_n dr._n st._n with_o julian_n mere_o for_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o s._n augustin_n r._n p._n this_o lead_v we_o into_o another_o weighty_a subject_n viz._n on_o what_o account_n the_o father_n charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o idolatry_n p._n d._n i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o and_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o account_n do_v t._n g._n give_v of_o it_o r._n p._n i_o assure_v you_o t._n g._n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o father_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v they_o at_o his_o finger_n end_n nay_o he_o have_v such_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o that_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o only_o for_o fraught_v but_o for_o ballast_n too_o fill_v his_o margin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o book_n with_o they_o and_o have_v he_o not_o study_v brevity_n he_o may_v have_v outdo_v the_o dr._n himself_o in_o be_v voluminous_a 347._o p._n d._n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o produce_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n but_o let_v we_o pare_v off_o all_o impertinency_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o amuse_v and_o confound_v a_o reader_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o subject_n tell_v i_o on_o what_o account_n t._n g._n say_v the_o father_n do_v charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o idolatry_n r._n p._n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o follow_v 1._o in_o worship_v their_o image_n for_o go_n 2._o in_o worship_v a_o multitude_n of_o false_a go_n 3_o in_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o he_o show_v how_o false_a dr._n st.'s_n parallel_n be_v of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n practise_v and_o allow_v in_o our_o church_n p._n d._n i_o pray_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o account_n t._n g._n give_v of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n r._n p._n the_o image_n he_o say_v 330._o be_v erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o dead_a man_n who_o the_o people_n out_o of_o flattery_n or_o affection_n have_v place_v in_o heaven_n but_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v themselves_o in_o those_o image_n and_o by_o work_v strange_a thing_n about_o those_o who_o worship_v they_o they_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o image_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v god_n and_o worship_v as_o such_o p._n d._n i_o be_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o account_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o when_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o regard_v first_o that_o it_o be_v full_a second_o that_o it_o be_v

element_n or_o whatsoever_o creature_n it_o be_v to_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o it_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n be_v to_o make_v other_o god_n beside_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v have_v be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n r._n p._n 412._o if_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o a_o absolute_a deity_n as_o t._n g._n well_o observe_v and_o not_o if_o they_o refer_v the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o they_o to_o the_o true_a god_n p._n d._n what_o mean_v the_o give_v divine_a worship_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a deity_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n as_o t._n g._n say_v that_o be_v to_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n those_o who_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n or_o star_n or_o element_n to_o be_v creature_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n will_v be_v excuse_v from_o it_o or_o be_v it_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o then_o either_o they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o those_o being_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v either_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o create_v or_o as_o uncreated_a being_n if_o as_o create_v being_n how_o can_v they_o whole_o pass_v by_o the_o creator_n if_o as_o uncreated_a how_o can_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v create_v by_o he_o r._n p._n t._n g._n be_v aware_a of_o this_o for_o he_o put_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o heathen_n 419._o how_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a be_v can_v think_v any_o other_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n beside_o he_o and_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v but_o only_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n p._n d._n by_o this_o answer_n none_o but_o the_o dull_a and_o stupid_a vulgar_a can_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n such_o who_o believe_v if_o any_o do_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o their_o image_n or_o if_o there_o be_v they_o never_o consider_v more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v all_o call_v god_n alike_o and_o they_o know_v no_o distinction_n between_o one_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o suppose_v one_o supreme_a and_o the_o other_o make_v by_o he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o tertullian_n they_o general_o do_v than_o they_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n perform_v with_o that_o opinion_n for_o if_o idolatry_n do_v suppose_v a_o belief_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v than_o all_o those_o who_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v one_o first_o cause_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o being_n be_v derive_v can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o consequent_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n because_o they_o can_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o many_o true_a go_n and_o if_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolary_n do_v consist_v in_o believe_v and_o worship_v many_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n will_v stand_v clear_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o 1._o all_o those_o who_o worship_v deify_v man_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o although_o they_o give_v they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o true_a go_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v such_o it_o can_v not_o be_v real_a idolatry_n and_o so_o cicero_n varro_z and_o seneca_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wise_a statesman_n will_v be_v excuse_v 2._o all_o those_o who_o believe_v inferior_a god_n have_v their_o first_o be_v from_o one_o supreme_a as_o the_o ancient_a poet_n platonist_n and_o many_o other_o 3._o all_o those_o who_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o one_o god_n as_o the_o stoic_n and_o other_o 4._o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v christianity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n yet_o other_o might_n receive_v divine_a worship_n together_o with_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o principle_n the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n dispute_v viz._n celsus_n porphyrius_n hierocles_n julian_n maximus_n symmachus_n and_o other_o and_o to_o own_v it_o not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o create_a being_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v own_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n against_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o this_o i_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o main_a argument_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o desire_v you_o or_o t._n g._n or_o any_o one_o else_o to_o answer_v it_o dr._n st._n have_v make_v it_o evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o celsus_n 102._o julian_n and_o the_o modern_a platonist_n that_o the_o dispute_v about_o idolatry_n between_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o other_o only_o by_o participation_n from_o he_o for_o this_o they_o yield_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o upon_o that_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v inferior_a and_o subservient_fw-fr god_n they_o may_v not_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o in_o a_o degree_n suitable_a to_o their_o excellency_n and_o upon_o this_o point_n the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n turn_v either_o the_o christian_n be_v right_a in_o condemn_v such_o worship_n for_o idolatry_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n be_v give_v up_o to_o celsus_n and_o julian_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n than_o idolatry_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o believe_v and_o worship_v many_o god_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v but_o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o why_o do_v not_o t._n g._n answer_v to_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o all_o other_o but_o run_v out_o into_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a heathen_a which_o no_o man_n doubt_v any_o more_o than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o vulgar_a papist_n although_o i_o hope_v not_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o another_o sort_n of_o statesman_n who_o love_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v too_o far_o into_o these_o matter_n and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o church_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n of_o saint_n and_o what_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o their_o go_n and_o thus_o the_o parallel_n hold_v good_a still_o but_o the_o common_a people_n though_o more_o gross_a in_o their_o apprehension_n and_o do_v commit_v great_a folly_n in_o their_o practice_n may_v yet_o be_v safe_a in_o their_o ignorance_n than_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o inform_v they_o better_o but_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v lawful_a we_o must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o practice_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o t._n g._n do_v here_o but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o those_o who_o best_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o do_v not_o put_v it_o upon_o that_o issue_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v many_o independent_a deity_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o create_a being_n on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n celsus_n and_o julian_n think_v heathenism_n justify_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n overthrow_v and_o so_o do_v origen_n s._n cyril_n and_o s._n augustin_n too_o 5._o the_o modern_a idolater_n will_v be_v excuse_v too_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a deity_n or_o of_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o dr._n st._n have_v prove_v abundant_o that_o the_o eastern_a western_a southern_a and_o northern_a nation_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v own_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o other_o as_o inferior_a deity_n and_o this_o he_o chief_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o have_v be_v send_v as_o missioner_n to_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o

his_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a for_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o for_o although_o no_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o confutius_n no_o divine_a power_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n in_o every_o city_n with_o his_o image_n in_o it_o and_o all_o other_o external_a rite_n of_o adoration_n use_v as_o genuflection_n wax-candle_n incense_n and_o oblation_n such_o as_o your_o church_n use_v to_o image_n without_o prayer_n yet_o these_o be_v condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a and_o although_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o then_o reflect_v on_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o resolution_n as_o to_o their_o own_o practice_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o providence_n which_o once_o direct_v caiaphas_n to_o speak_v a_o great_a truth_n beside_o his_o intention_n that_o so_o overrule_v the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n to_o condemn_v their_o own_o idolatry_n under_o the_o name_n of_o confutius_n for_o if_o the_o use_v those_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n towards_o the_o image_n of_o confutius_n be_v idolatry_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o where_o prayer_n be_v add_v as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o church_n to_o the_o image_n set_v up_o in_o your_o church_n let_v t._n g._n tell_v i_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o idolatry_n lie_v which_o consist_v in_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n without_o any_o opinion_n of_o confutius_n be_v a_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v 3._o that_o external_a act_n be_v capable_a of_o idolatry_n however_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v direct_v for_o although_o the_o cardinal_n believe_v the_o crucifix_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n yet_o they_o condemn_v those_o act_n as_o idolatrous_a which_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o think_v no_o impartial_a reader_n will_v believe_v that_o t._n g._n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v better_a leave_v those_o few_o leaf_n still_o vacant_a than_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o such_o a_o insignificant_a postscript_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o thank_v his_o friend_n for_o put_v he_o upon_o lay_v open_a so_o much_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o far_o appear_v that_o the_o modern_a idolater_n will_v likewise_o be_v excuse_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v as_o t._n g._n say_v in_o worship_v many_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v r._n p._n but_o you_o be_v mistake_v if_o you_o think_v t._n g._n place_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n whole_o in_o this_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v nature_n instead_o of_o god_n either_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o sun_n 413._o moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n understand_v the_o fire_n by_o jupiter_n the_o air_n by_o juno_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v whereby_o the_o heathen_n do_v as_o t._n g._n often_o repeat_v it_o from_o vossius_fw-la relicto_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o naturae_fw-la veneratione_n consistere_fw-la forsake_v god_n stay_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v athanasius_n s._n augustine_n and_o athenagoras_n p._n d._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o dr._n st.'s_n design_n if_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o intellectual_a being_n under_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_n for_o than_o it_o must_v remain_v so_o among_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v the_o same_o wherever_o they_o be_v find_v but_o since_o you_o have_v propose_v it_o i_o shall_v consider_v with_o you_o how_o far_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o general_n be_v idolatry_n but_o i_o have_v some_o few_o question_n to_o ask_v you_o about_o this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o whether_o you_o think_v the_o heathen_n idolatry_n do_v lie_v in_o worship_v mere_a matter_n as_o god_n or_o 2._o in_o worship_v god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o he_o or_o 3._o in_o acknowledge_v a_o creator_n but_o give_v all_o the_o worship_n to_o the_o creature_n r._n p._n in_o all_o these_o according_a to_o their_o several_a opinion_n p._n d._n do_v you_o real_o think_v any_o of_o they_o do_v worship_n mere_a matter_n without_o life_n sense_n or_o understanding_n for_o god_n for_o either_o they_o do_v believe_v some_o other_o god_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v not_o worship_v that_o which_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o help_v they_o and_o worship_n that_o which_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o other_o god_n they_o be_v atheist_n and_o not_o idolater_n for_o be_v not_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o mere_a matter_n i._n e._n no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o so_o vossius_fw-la himself_z say_v those_o who_o hold_v mere_a matter_n to_o be_v god_n 5._o verbo_fw-la deum_fw-la fatebantur_fw-la re_fw-la negabant_fw-la do_v only_o seem_v to_o believe_v a_o god_n who_o they_o real_o deny_v for_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n r._n p._n it_o be_v idolatry_n then_o to_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o as_o t._n g._n say_v in_o his_o postscript_n be_v to_o make_v a_o false_a god_n p._n d._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n make_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n who_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o r._n p._n do_v not_o you_o think_v make_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n p._n d._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n for_o either_o you_o mean_v the_o natural_a series_n of_o cause_n or_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o active_a part_n of_o matter_n diffuse_v through_o the_o universe_n without_o mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o you_o mean_v a_o intelligent_a be_v which_o by_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n order_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o withal_o be_v so_o unite_a to_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o former_a i_o say_v all_o such_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v real_o atheist_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v from_o those_o who_o worship_v mere_a matter_n for_o let_v they_o call_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o understanding_n be_v govern_v the_o world_n who_o essence_n be_v distinct_a from_o matter_n but_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n then_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a god_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o he_o r._n p._n s._n augustin_n prove_v against_o varro_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o 349._o and_o he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v attend_v with_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a consequence_n p._n d._n i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o opinion_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v ask_v wherein_o the_o idolatry_n lie_v of_o worship_v one_o god_n under_o this_o notion_n as_o he_o animate_v the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o r._n p._n in_o worship_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o divine_a worship_n not_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o 120._o for_o therein_o aquinas_n place_v their_o idolatry_n p._n d._n be_v relative_a latria_n idolatry_n r._n p._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o such_o a_o impertinent_a question_n p._n d._n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pertinent_a for_o this_o be_v mere_a relative_a latria_n r._n p._n it_o be_v idolatry_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o in_o we_o when_o we_o worship_v the_o crucifix_n with_o respect_n to_o christ._n p._n d._n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n be_v adultery_n in_o they_o but_o not_o

in_o you._n i_o pray_v show_v the_o difference_n r._n p._n you_o will_v fain_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o for_o i_o say_v their_o idolatry_n lie_v in_o worship_v god_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o on_o that_o account_n p._n d._n will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o r._n p._n why_o not_o p._n d._n then_o i_o will_v prove_v worship_v the_o host_n to_o be_v idolatry_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o in_o both_o case_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n real_o false_a but_o which_o be_v true_a will_v justify_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o supposition_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o so_o unite_v be_v idolatry_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n notwithstanding_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o species_n be_v idolatry_n too_o they_o be_v both_o act_n of_o adoration_n give_v to_o those_o object_n which_o in_o themselves_o deserve_v no_o worship_n but_o yet_o be_v adore_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n which_o be_v true_a will_v justify_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o r._n p._n you_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o your_o parallel_n for_o as_o t._n g._n well_o observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n the_o act_n of_o adoration_n be_v not_o formal_o terminate_v upon_o the_o bread_n suppose_v it_o to_o remain_v but_o upon_o god_n but_o we_o conceive_v the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o 433._o but_o in_o place_n thereof_o the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o whatever_o be_v take_v for_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o understanding_n must_v affirm_v either_o true_o or_o false_o to_o be_v but_o catholic_n whether_o mistake_v or_o not_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v but_o not_o to_o be_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o who_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o do_v however_o believe_v those_o to_o have_v a_o real_a be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n p._n d._n all_o that_o this_o prove_v be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o bread_n itself_o for_o god_n no_o more_o do_v they_o who_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n to_o which_o god_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o soul_n take_v those_o part_n for_o god_n but_o in_o both_o case_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n equal_a to_o justify_v the_o worship_n if_o true_a and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o supposition_n the_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n why_o be_v not_o you_o upon_o a_o far_o more_o unreasonable_a supposition_n than_o that_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n you_o say_v you_o may_v worship_v it_o as_o there_o present_a so_o say_v they_o if_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v lawful_o worship_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o but_o you_o say_v whatever_o be_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whereas_o you_o suppose_v the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o bare_a be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n i_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a to_o you_o by_o this_o instance_n one_o of_o the_o most_o common_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o who_o do_v worship_v it_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o worship_n but_o they_o who_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o mere_a creature_n can_v not_o think_v so_o therefore_o to_o make_v any_o creature_n a_o fit_a object_n for_o worship_n there_o must_v go_v a_o far_a supposition_n viz._n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o it_o or_o unite_v to_o it_o now_o the_o main_a point_n lie_v here_o whether_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o remain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v idolatry_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o it_o do_v remain_v it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n i_o pray_v then_o answer_v i_o will_v it_o be_v idolatry_n or_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o sun_n suppose_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divinity_n r._n p._n no_o sure_o for_o that_o be_v our_o own_o case_n p._n d._n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v idolatry_n suppose_v the_o divinity_n unite_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sun_n r._n p._n in_o one_o case_n we_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o other_o we_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v that_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v p._n d._n if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n that_o as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n may_v be_v idolatry_n though_o you_o suppose_v the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v for_o to_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v which_o real_o be_v do_v no_o more_o alter_v the_o case_n than_o to_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o for_o that_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n which_o be_v for_o the_o worshipper_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v profess_v as_o solemn_o as_o you_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n that_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n they_o shall_v abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o worship_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o either_o to_o be_v god_n itself_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o why_o be_v not_o they_o as_o excusable_a as_o those_o who_o declare_v they_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o worship_v the_o bread_n but_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n observe_v that_o the_o formal_a term_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v a_o undue_a object_n 328._o viz._n a_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n but_o catholic_n in_o case_n of_o a_o mistake_n will_v have_v no_o other_o formal_a object_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o creator_n himself_o p._n d._n as_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o creature_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n may_v not_o the_o heathen_n have_v say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o formal_a object_n of_o adoration_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o god_n but_o suppose_v he_o unite_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v worship_v they_o on_o his_o account_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v adoration_n to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v mere_a bread_n if_o they_o who_o worship_v the_o sun_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o or_o unite_v to_o it_o be_v yet_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n because_o though_o on_o supposition_n the_o divinity_n be_v so_o unite_v the_o worship_n will_v be_v lawful_a yet_o the_o supposition_n be_v false_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o those_o be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o it_o who_o worship_n a_o divinity_n as_o present_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v still_o remain_v for_o then_o the_o worship_n however_o intend_v fall_v upon_o a_o mere_a creature_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o former_a case_n r._n p._n those_o who_o worship_v the_o sun_n do_v suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sun_n still_o to_o remain_v but_o catholic_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o continue_v but_o in_o place_n thereof_o do_v worship_n the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n p._n d._n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o remain_v but_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o terminate_v their_o worship_n on_o that_o substance_n but_o on_o the_o divinity_n unite_v to_o it_o and_o to_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v real_o bread_n do_v no_o more_o excuse_n from_o idolatry_n than_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n which_o real_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o drive_v this_o matter_n home_o to_o you_o i_o will_v ask_v a_o far_a question_n be_v those_o idolater_n who_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o all_o r._n

tie_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o esteem_v it_o idolatry_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o any_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o give_v of_o any_o such_o to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n and_o without_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o defend_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2._o as_o to_o particular_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n though_o they_o be_v always_o unlawful_a to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o perform_v they_o to_o he_o for_o 1._o some_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v natural_a and_o always_o equal_o agree_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n such_o as_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n dependence_n on_o his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n thanksgiving_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o all_o internal_a act_n of_o worship_n which_o result_n from_o the_o relation_n we_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n and_o the_o apprehension_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o perfection_n as_o fear_v from_o his_o power_n submission_n from_o his_o providence_n faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o from_o his_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n love_n from_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v necessary_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o proper_a to_o god_n 2._o some_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o when_o they_o be_v due_a but_o they_o be_v not_o always_o due_a such_o as_o make_v vow_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n although_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o perform_v these_o at_o any_o certain_a time_n yet_o whenever_o they_o be_v do_v they_o must_v be_v do_v to_o god_n alone_o 3._o some_o act_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v they_o to_o any_o other_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a incense_n which_o be_v strict_o require_v under_o the_o law_n but_o that_o dispensation_n expire_a after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o obligation_n to_o those_o act_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o use_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n because_o they_o be_v act_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o to_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o they_o be_v so_o due_a to_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o idolatry_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o beside_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v a_o little_a help_v your_o understanding_n about_o these_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n r._n p._n but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v take_v away_o 452._o whatever_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o church_n to_o use_v conformable_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n p._n d._n all_o this_o i_o yield_v but_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o fundamental_a precept_n of_o worship_n as_o declare_v by_o christ_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v r._n p._n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o re-establishment_n of_o those_o act_n in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o be_v before_o peculiar_a to_o god_n 454._o as_o sacrifice_n incense_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o christian_n will_v be_v as_o much_o bind_v by_o this_o precept_n to_o give_v they_o to_o god_n as_o not_o to_o give_v they_o to_o any_o other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o reestablish_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n therefore_o now_o that_o law_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n p._n d._n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v a_o re-establishment_n of_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o i_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o this_o precept_n as_o explain_v by_o himself_o do_v make_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o mass_n of_o equivocation_n false_a supposition_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o dr._n st.'s_n discourse_n of_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o t._n g.'s_n honour_n to_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o with_o as_o much_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o place_n which_o he_o find_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o r._n p._n suppose_v this_o argument_n be_v good_a 455._o it_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o neither_o give_v any_o act_n absolute_o appropriate_v to_o god_n to_o any_o else_o beside_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o p._n d._n if_o you_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n either_o to_o saint_n or_o image_n this_o discourse_n must_v concern_v you_o because_o the_o law_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v still_o in_o force_n among_o christian_n and_o our_o saviour_n general_a rule_n do_v forbid_v all_o external_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o beside_o god_n r._n p._n nay_o suppose_v those_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v now_o due_a to_o god_n by_o his_o law_n 456._o the_o give_v they_o to_o any_o beside_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o give_v they_o to_o a_o creature_n as_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n for_o that_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o real_a idolatry_n p._n d._n then_o the_o mandarin_n in_o china_n who_o perform_v all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n secret_o direct_v their_o intention_n to_o a_o crucifix_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n for_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v those_o act_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o give_v the_o worship_n to_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n as_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n then_o the_o thurificati_fw-la of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o through_o fear_n offer_v incense_v can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n nor_o marcellinus_n though_o he_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n when_o he_o only_o comply_v with_o dioclesian_n but_o do_v not_o t._n g._n blame_v the_o philosopher_n for_o a_o exterior_a profession_n of_o idolatry_n what_o be_v that_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o idolatry_n or_o not_o do_v not_o t._n g._n grant_v that_o there_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n 467._o why_o so_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o because_o god_n incommunicable_a excellency_n require_v a_o external_a worship_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o something_o else_o to_o apply_v those_o act_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o this_o debate_n in_o truth_n come_v to_o this_o point_n at_o last_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o peculiar_a external_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o if_o external_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n than_o the_o give_v external_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n must_v be_v give_v to_o it_o what_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n and_o to_o resolve_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o inward_a intention_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o adultery_n be_v to_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o cuckold_v her_o husband_n but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o her_o person_n it_o be_v no_o adultery_n why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o external_a act_n of_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o of_o perjury_n theft_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a where_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o inward_a intention_n when_o the_o law_n be_v express_v against_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o all_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o external_a act_n without_o run_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o design_n of_o their_o heart_n nay_o your_o own_o

but_o those_o you_o give_v to_o image_n and_o saint_n be_v r._n p._n i_o see_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o whole_a debate_n lie_v at_o last_o upon_o this_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n 479._o but_o how_o come_v the_o dr._n after_o all_o the_o great_a bustle_n he_o make_v about_o god_n appropriate_a external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o to_o put_v the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n at_o last_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n p._n d._n what_o other_o way_n shall_v the_o difference_n of_o moral_a action_n be_v try_v what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o between_o god_n appropriate_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o find_v out_o what_o those_o act_n be_v by_o the_o circumstance_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o the_o other_o commandment_n god_n in_o general_n forbid_v murder_n theft_n and_o adultery_n but_o be_v not_o those_o prohibit_v act_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o circumstance_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n in_o and_o unlawful_a action_n if_o a_o man_n kill_v another_o by_o chance_n or_o out_o of_o malice_n if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o another_o man_n good_n with_o his_o consent_n or_o without_o it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n as_o to_o its_o substance_n and_o what_o discrimination_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o hear_v you_o object_n against_o this_o or_o think_v it_o any_o repugnancy_n to_o god_n appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o himself_o r._n p._n 479._o how_o can_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o act_n be_v determine_v whole_o by_o circumstance_n unless_o the_o appropriation_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o that_o continue_v the_o law_n determine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n p._n d._n do_v you_o not_o apprehend_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o discrimination_n of_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o god_n by_o his_o law_n i_o say_v the_o law_n make_v they_o peculiar_a to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v act_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o the_o circumstance_n be_v to_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o religious_a act_n as_o all_o act_n of_o murder_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n but_o whether_o such_o a_o act_n be_v murder_n or_o no_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o circumstance_n r._n p._n but_o then_o if_o the_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n give_v to_o creature_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chance_n to_o prove_v accompany_v with_o such_o circumstance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v and_o general_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o of_o inferior_a veneration_n than_o they_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o dr.'s_n own_o principle_n p._n d._n no_o such_o matter_n unless_o we_o suppose_v those_o act_n to_o be_v whole_o indifferent_a and_o left_a free_a by_o any_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o pass_v for_o divine_a worship_n and_o what_o for_o inferior_a worship_n but_o no_o particular_a circumstance_n can_v make_v a_o act_n lawful_a which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v make_v unlawful_a as_o suppose_v the_o spartan_a commonwealth_n allow_v pilfer_v or_o take_v away_o good_n from_o each_o other_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o owner_n here_o be_v one_o circumstance_n which_o go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o alter_a the_o nature_n of_o such_o action_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n law_n of_o god_n which_o make_v such_o act_n unlawful_a they_o remain_v so_o still_o notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o spartan_a state_n just_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n your_o church_n declare_v such_o act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v lawful_o apply_v to_o image_n and_o saint_n but_o what_o then_o have_v your_o church_n the_o power_n to_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o not_o the_o act_n remain_v as_o unlawful_a as_o ever_o notwithstanding_o the_o circumstance_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v all_o dr._n st._n be_v discourse_n about_o discrimination_n of_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n by_o circumstance_n 481._o be_v only_o a_o popular_a discourse_n and_o upon_o enquiry_n will_v be_v find_v as_o incoherent_a and_o weak_a as_o a_o adversary_n can_v wish_v p._n d._n i_o shall_v not_o take_v t._n g.'s_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v he_o so_o impartial_a and_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v submit_v to_o his_o arbitration_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o that_o discourse_n i_o do_v not_o question_v we_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o r._n p._n 482._o first_o act_n take_v their_o nature_n from_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o account_v upon_o which_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o object_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o become_v either_o civil_a or_o religious_a though_o they_o may_v receive_v another_o denomination_n from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v accompany_v they_o p._n d._n i_o pray_v consider_v the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v after_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n which_o dr._n st._n say_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n no_o say_v you_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o account_v on_o which_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o object_n but_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o act_n be_v secret_a and_o invisible_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o discrimination_n between_o act_n of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a nature_n as_o those_o of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n be_v i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a to_o you_o by_o a_o note_a instance_n while_o the_o christian_a emperor_n require_v no_o more_o than_o mere_a civil_a worship_n the_o christian_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o give_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n which_o be_v use_v in_o divine_a worship_n but_o when_o they_o suspect_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v require_v they_o utter_o refuse_v it_o here_o we_o have_v the_o same_o act_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o both_o case_n and_o yet_o the_o christian_n can_v easy_o discern_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o civil_a and_o which_o to_o religious_a worship_n be_v it_o from_o such_o a_o reason_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n which_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o doer_n or_o else_o from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o more_o than_o civil_a worship_n be_v require_v and_o yet_o this_o worship_n which_o the_o heathen_n give_v to_o their_o emperor_n be_v only_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o from_o whence_o we_o gather_v 1_o that_o the_o discrimination_n of_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o divine_a worship_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o the_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o person_n the_o christian_n may_v have_v save_v their_o life_n and_o honour_n by_o do_v the_o external_a act_n with_o a_o different_a intention_n and_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a worship_n in_o he_o that_o design_v it_o for_o such_o be_v but_o civil_a worship_n in_o he_o that_o intend_v no_o more_o 2._o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v not_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o they_o refuse_v it_o as_o idolatrous_a worship_n r._n p._n 2._o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o such_o like_a do_v so_o restrain_v and_o limit_v the_o signification_n of_o external_a act_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v one_o worship_n from_o another_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o david_n when_o in_o a_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o devotion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n where_o we_o see_v the_o same_o act_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o time_n of_o solemn_a devotion_n give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n never_o charge_v for_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o king_n p._n d._n t.g._n need_v not_o have_v go_v so_o far_o back_o for_o such_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o a_o sacred_a place_n and_o at_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o devotion_n do_v bow_n three_o time_n to_o the_o king_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o yet_o who_o be_v there_o imagine_v they_o give_v he_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n alone_o which_o

dr._n st._n make_v to_o discriminate_a civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o circumstance_n together_o if_o i_o bow_v to_o a_o friend_n at_o church_n be_v any_o man_n so_o senseless_a to_o take_v this_o for_o idolatry_n where_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n ground_n for_o civil_a worship_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v among_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o idolatry_n although_o we_o do_v use_v the_o same_o external_a act_n towards_o man_n which_o we_o use_v towards_o god_n himself_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n no_o man_n doubt_v that_o their_o bow_n to_o the_o king_n be_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a account_n from_o their_o bow_n to_o god_n although_o they_o bow_v to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o place_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o well_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o of_o religious_a worship_n that_o very_a reason_n make_v a_o discrimination_n beside_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v from_o the_o case_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a who_o bow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n be_v therefore_o free_a from_o idolatry_n because_o of_o the_o know_a custom_n of_o pay_v civil_a respect_n every_o where_o else_o to_o his_o prince_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o his_o public_a protestatition_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o perform_v as_o t._n g._n show_v at_o large_a from_o dr._n h._n t._n g._n therefore_o very_o much_o mistake_v dr._n st.'s_n meaning_n etc._n if_o he_o think_v he_o assign_v the_o discrimination_n of_o act_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n bare_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n without_o take_v in_o the_o object_n and_o reason_n of_o worship_n r._n p._n 484._o but_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o bow_v in_o the_o house_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n for_o then_o naaman_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v p._n d._n where_o the_o worship_n be_v know_v to_o be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o idol_n but_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a elsewhere_o dr._n st._n never_o suppose_v such_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n though_o do_v in_o a_o idol-temple_n to_o be_v idolatry_n r._n p._n 483._o but_o suppose_v man_n shall_v ask_v a_o bishop_n blessing_n in_o a_o church_n and_o at_o prayer-time_n this_o be_v not_o civil_a worship_n and_o be_v this_o idolatry_n p._n d._n worship_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v civil_a two_o way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v perform_v on_o a_o mere_a civil_a account_n as_o it_o be_v to_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n as_o in_o the_o respect_n show_v to_o bishop_n as_o spiritual_a father_n the_o worship_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o natural_a parent_n but_o the_o relation_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n on_o which_o account_n it_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a respect_n but_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o civil_a worship_n arise_v upon_o a_o moral_a relation_n which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v between_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o religious_a ground_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o spiritual_a respect_n rather_o than_o worship_n r._n p._n if_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v upon_o their_o knee_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n beg_v s._n james_n his_o benediction_n have_v this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a act_n of_o worship_n p._n d._n if_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a unseasonable_a time_n to_o ask_v their_o bishop_n blessing_n although_o the_o act_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a r._n p._n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o time_n and_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o we_o only_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o p._n d._n i_o say_v again_o that_o be_v not_o all_o you_o do_v for_o you_o own_o their_o patronage_n protection_n and_o power_n to_o help_v you_o in_o your_o necessity_n and_o your_o prayer_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n but_o suppose_v you_o do_v only_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o yet_o 1_o you_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o public_a litany_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o your_o great_a devotion_n and_o the_o angel_n rebuke_v no_o less_o man_n than_o st._n john_n for_o use_v the_o posture_n of_o divine_a adoration_n to_o he_o 2._o in_o kneel_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o suppose_v nothing_o that_o encroach_v upon_o the_o divine_a excellency_n for_o we_o be_v certain_a he_o hear_v and_o understand_v we_o and_o we_o desire_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o fit_v for_o we_o to_o request_v from_o he_o but_o when_o you_o pray_v to_o saint_n you_o can_v have_v no_o possible_a assurance_n that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v hear_v what_o you_o say_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a worship_n and_o when_o you_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o devotion_n which_o you_o use_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n you_o take_v away_o that_o peculiarity_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n and_o so_o it_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o suppose_v as_o great_a excellency_n in_o creature_n as_o those_o do_v who_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n i_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o intelligent_a be_v disunite_v from_o matter_n be_v hear_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v from_o we_o nor_o whether_o god_n may_v not_o communicate_v such_o knowledge_n to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v on_o be_v this_o i_o find_v those_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n not_o only_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o profess_v to_o worship_v some_o inferior_a spirit_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o mediator_n as_o be_v never_o imagine_v to_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o bare_o of_o intercession_n as_o be_v believe_v to_o carry_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o help_v from_o above_o now_o here_o be_v no_o omnisciency_n or_o omnipotency_n or_o other_o incommunicable_a excellency_n attribute_v to_o these_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o address_n make_v to_o they_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o i._n e._n to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v charge_v with_o flat_a idolatry_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o unquestionable_a testimony_n that_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v worship_n inferior_a spirit_n only_o as_o mediator_n as_o apuleius_n express_v it_o inter_fw-la caelicolas_fw-la terricolasque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la preeum_fw-la inde_fw-la donorum_fw-la wherein_o he_o only_o interpret_v plato_n sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o common_a and_o universal_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o they_o must_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o you_o escape_v either_o be_v just_a to_o they_o and_o vindicate_v the_o heathen_a worship_n or_o else_o you_o must_v condemn_v your_o own_o 467._o 2._o t._n g._n confess_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n now_o among_o all_o mankind_n no_o one_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n have_v be_v suppose_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o solemn_a invocation_n in_o place_n and_o time_n appropriate_v to_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o invocation_n practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v all_o the_o solemnity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o he_o must_v be_v very_o dull_a indeed_o who_o can_v distinguish_v this_o invocation_n from_o a_o casual_a or_o accidental_a meeting_n with_o a_o bishop_n at_o church_n and_o kiss_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o ask_v his_o benediction_n on_o one_o knee_n r._n p._n but_o where_o there_o be_v different_a object_n in_o themselves_o and_o

a_o public_a profession_n and_o consent_n that_o those_o act_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o object_n upon_o different_a account_n etc._n it_o be_v intolerable_a impertinency_n to_o understand_v such_o act_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o equivocal_a in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o church_n declare_v viz._n as_o apply_v to_o saint_n or_o image_n 490._o the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n as_o bow_v kneeling_z etc._n etc._n be_v use_v only_o as_o token_n or_o expression_n of_o a_o inferior_a respect_n and_o veneration_n p._n d._n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o the_o heathen_n must_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o you._n for_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o public_a profession_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o inferior_a spirit_n they_o allow_v of_o different_a degree_n of_o worship_n and_o without_o all_o question_n do_v not_o look_v on_o their_o emperor_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n that_o make_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o intolerable_a impertinency_n in_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o holy_a angel_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o intolerable_a impertinency_n in_o so_o rash_o rebuke_v the_o apostle_n for_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o equivocal_a act_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v intend_v only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o respect_n and_o veneration_n inferior_a to_o what_o be_v think_v due_a to_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o evermore_o but_o those_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n become_v due_a only_o to_o himself_o can_v by_o no_o consent_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o church_n be_v make_v lawful_a to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n however_o they_o may_v call_v they_o act_n of_o inferior_a respect_n and_o veneration_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o be_v condemn_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o idolatrous_a worship_n r._n p._n do_v not_o dr._n hammond_n say_v that_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n because_o of_o the_o public_a profession_n he_o make_v etc._n that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o worship_n to_o the_o idol_n but_o to_o his_o master_n and_o will_v not_o the_o same_o plea_n hold_v for_o we_o who_o declare_v we_o do_v not_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o inferior_a worship_n p._n d._n if_o naaman_n have_v desire_v leave_n to_o worship_n rimmon_n or_o saturn_n with_o a_o inferior_a worship_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v saturn_n for_o the_o true_a and_o supreme_a god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o act_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v then_o bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n you_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o your_o parallel_n but_o as_o long_o as_o naaman_n question_n only_o relate_v to_o the_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o civil_a worship_n to_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n what_o colour_n can_v be_v hence_o take_v for_o give_v any_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n or_o image_n in_o place_n and_o at_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n r._n p._n but_o mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr say_v 488._o that_o external_a sign_n whether_o of_o nature_n or_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o public_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o use_v they_o and_o not_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o particular_a intention_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n p._n d._n and_o what_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr discourse_n against_o those_o who_o will_v use_v all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n which_o other_o do_v but_o with_o a_o different_a intention_n and_o hope_v this_o will_v excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n now_o in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v that_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o uncover_v the_o head_n kneeling_z or_o prostrate_v the_o body_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o little_a bell_n and_o such_o other_o action_n be_v the_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o general_o practise_v it_o therefore_o say_v he_o those_o who_o do_v use_v these_o outward_a sign_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o host._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n can_v comply_v with_o other_o in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n without_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n which_o it_o be_v mons._n daillé_n design_n to_o prove_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o prove_v that_o inferior_a worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n we_o desire_v that_o these_o sign_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o public_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o use_v they_o by_o which_o we_o say_v it_o be_v as_o true_o religious_a worship_n as_o the_o nation_n use_v which_o all_o christian_n do_v charge_n with_o idolatry_n but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o your_o action_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o your_o own_o sense_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n because_o you_o declare_v you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o whoever_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o it_o by_o public_a declaration_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a sin_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v you_o be_v yet_o willing_a to_o do_v i_o pray_v remember_v this_o say_n of_o daille_n when_o you_o think_v to_o justify_v give_v act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n by_o your_o secret_a intention_n for_o he_o say_v and_o you_o seem_v to_o approve_v his_o say_n that_o such_o act_n when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o common_a and_o public_a practice_n and_o not_o by_o particular_a intention_n if_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n no_o intention_n of_o you_o of_o apply_v they_o after_o a_o inferior_a manner_n can_v excuse_v you_o from_o give_v adoration_n to_o a_o creature_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o act_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o six_o mention_v by_o dr._n st._n for_o who_o dare_v alter_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v r._n p._n i_o think_v you_o be_v turn_v quaker_n 492._o for_o this_o be_v their_o principle_n do_v not_o they_o allege_v christ_n precept_n against_o swear_v and_o then_o say_v who_o dare_v alter_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v p._n d._n i_o may_v as_o well_o fear_v you_o be_v renounce_v christianity_n for_o what_o christian_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o swear_v do_v you_o real_o think_v it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o this_o loose_a not_o to_o say_v profane_a way_n of_o talk_v about_o the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a law_n r._n p._n i_o only_o mention_v this_o by_o the_o by_o to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o principle_n the_o dr._n make_v use_v of_o to_o combat_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n d._n just_o such_o principle_n as_o all_o christian_n own_o and_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v by_o their_o be_v christian_n but_o do_v you_o think_v in_o earnest_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o god_n r._n p._n no._n but_o t._n g._n mean_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v man_n concern_v these_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 493._o and_o to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o they_o p._n d._n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o express_v but_o i_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v the_o immutable_a obligation_n of_o that_o law_n concern_v apply_v all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o age_n so_o understand_v it_o as_o appear_v not_o bare_o by_o their_o word_n but_o by_o the_o great_a testimony_n of_o their_o action_n when_o such_o multitude_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n upon_o this_o principle_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o you_o must_v call_v in_o question_n their_o title_n to_o martyrdom_n or_o

you_o must_v own_v this_o for_o a_o true_a christian_a principle_n r._n p._n but_o we_o declare_v our_o meaning_n in_o those_o which_o dr._n st._n call_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o creature_n etc._n to_o be_v only_o to_o use_v they_o as_o token_n of_o inferior_a respect_n and_o veneration_n as_o invocation_n building_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n burn_v of_o incense_n make_v of_o vow_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v 497._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v they_o to_o any_o beside_o himself_o as_o token_n of_o that_o inward_a submission_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o p._n d._n do_v not_o you_o say_v 493._o that_o the_o appropriation_n of_o these_o act_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o law_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n r._n p._n and_o what_o then_o p._n d._n do_v that_o law_n cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o act_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o to_o god_n as_o token_n of_o that_o inward_a submission_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o r._n p._n no_o that_o do_v never_o cease_v p._n d._n but_o this_o you_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o god_n do_v appropriate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o appropriation_n do_v still_o continue_v r._n p._n i_o suppose_v t._n g.'s_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o appropriation_n before_o extend_v to_o they_o as_o token_n of_o inferior_a respect_n and_o veneration_n which_o law_n cease_v it_o be_v now_o lawful_a to_o use_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n p._n d._n then_o these_o act_n under_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v in_o that_o sense_n whatsoever_o profession_n or_o declaration_n be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o use_v they_o as_o suppose_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o worship_v image_n just_a as_o you_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n as_o your_o church_n do_v this_o have_v be_v idolatry_n in_o they_o but_o not_o in_o you_o be_v this_o his_o meaning_n r._n p._n i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v p._n d._n then_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n be_v once_o idolatry_n but_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a invention_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n destroy_v idolatry_n not_o by_o root_a it_o out_o but_o by_o make_v that_o not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v so_o before_o and_o so_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o other_o sin_n by_o make_v those_o breach_n of_o the_o other_o nine_o commandment_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o christian_n which_o be_v so_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o religious_a worship_n of_o a_o creature_n unlawful_a against_o this_o invention_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o charge_v the_o gentile_n with_o idolatry_n without_o regard_v this_o distinction_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o judge_v this_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n still_o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o meaning_n and_o intention_n r._n p._n i_o have_v one_o thing_n yet_o more_o to_o say_v 498._o viz._n that_o christ_n appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o good_a father_n and_o master_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o man_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v the_o same_o in_o equivocal_a act_n of_o worship_n p._n d._n our_o saviour_n design_n be_v to_o deter_v man_n from_o assume_v or_o affect_v such_o title_n of_o excellency_n superiority_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o in_o teach_n as_o seem_v to_o encroach_v too_o much_o on_o the_o divine_a perfection_n but_o this_o hold_v much_o more_o against_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o person_n than_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n for_o christ_n never_o forbid_v the_o common_a use_n of_o those_o title_n among_o man_n when_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o divine_a matter_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o act_n of_o civil_a worship_n in_o man_n towards_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o parallel_n be_v good_a as_o to_o word_n and_o action_n but_o as_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o affectation_n of_o infallibility_n though_o of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n under_o the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n father_n and_o master_n so_o he_o do_v likewise_o all_o inferior_a sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o therefore_o the_o equivocation_n which_o lie_v in_o man_n power_n to_o determine_v be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o of_o the_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v the_o signification_n of_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n why_o may_v you_o not_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o invocation_n etc._n etc._n r._n p._n this_o be_v a_o scruple_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o doctor_n notion_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o t._n g._n give_v two_o answer_n to_o it_o 502._o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o general_n be_v both_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o particular_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o require_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n alone_o p._n d._n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o the_o doctor_n argument_n when_o you_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o he_o say_v 225._o that_o s._n augustine_n join_v adoration_n and_o sacrifice_n together_o as_o appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n how_o then_o say_v dr._n st._n come_v s._n augustine_n authority_n to_o be_v quit_v for_o the_o one_o and_o so_o greedy_o embrace_v for_o the_o other_o what_o do_v t._n g._n answer_v to_o that_o r._n p._n i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n about_o sacrifice_n p._n d._n be_v it_o not_o wise_o do_v and_o then_o to_o talk_v a_o great_a deal_n about_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o doctor_n discourse_n whether_o sacrifice_n of_o itself_o do_v signify_v absolute_a worship_n more_o than_o adoration_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o s._n augustine_n join_v they_o together_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n separate_v they_o and_o t._n g._n give_v no_o manner_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o antecedent_n consent_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o your_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n according_a to_o t._n g._n why_o sacrifice_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o god_n 508._o r._n p._n what_o advantage_n do_v the_o doctor_n get_v by_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o that_o question_n why_o sacrifice_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n 501._o for_o he_o can_v only_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v possible_o have_v no_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n if_o she_o have_v none_o but_o sacrifice_n but_o while_o she_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o saint_n and_o image_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o can_v accuse_v they_o in_o that_o point_n of_o have_v no_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n or_o of_o give_v it_o to_o any_o beside_o he_o p._n d._n it_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o he_o insist_v on_o that_o question_n on_o these_o account_n 1._o because_o either_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n than_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v as_o lawful_o offer_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a as_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n notwithstanding_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o mankind_n in_o appropriate_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v some_o antecedent_n reason_n why_o some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v

say_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o must_v be_v slay_v again_o at_o every_o mass_n as_o he_o be_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o you_o can_v assign_v no_o destruction_n which_o you_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n r._n p._n do_v not_o you_o observe_v t._n g.'s_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v whole_a under_o either_o species_n and_o his_o blood_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n not_o real_o but_o mystical_o only_a and_o in_o representation_n p._n d._n how_o be_v that_o whole_a christ_n under_o the_o bread_n and_o whole_a christ_n under_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n not_o real_o but_o mystical_o only_a and_o by_o representation_n this_o be_v admirable_a stuff_n and_o true_a mystical_a divinity_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a where_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n where_o be_v the_o change_n make_v if_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o change_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n if_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n where_o be_v the_o mactation_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n if_o christ_n do_v remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a after_o all_o the_o sacrificial_a act_n where_o i_o say_v be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n t._n g._n have_v far_o better_o say_v and_o more_o agreeable_o to_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o mystical_a and_o by_o representation_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v that_o religion_n which_o admit_v no_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n 512._o must_v needs_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o most_o signal_n part_v of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n p._n d._n i_o pray_v remember_v it_o be_v a_o external_a and_o visible_a sacrifice_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o and_o now_o tell_v i_o where_o it_o be_v in_o your_o church_n do_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o mimical_a gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n if_o that_o be_v it_o the_o necessary_a consumption_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v no_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v visible_a but_o you_o say_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o change_n and_o we_o can_v see_v no_o visible_a change_n make_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o external_a and_o visible_a sacrifice_n beside_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o element_n be_v the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destructive_a change_n be_v as_o to_o the_o element_n and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n or_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o swallow_a down_o and_o consumption_n of_o the_o species_n after_o consecration_n by_o the_o priest_n but_o here_o likewise_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o accident_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a though_o the_o species_n be_v consume_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o change_v one_o seat_n and_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o all_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v change_v in_o be_v only_o its_o being_n no_o long_o under_o the_o species_n but_o t._n g._n i_o suppose_v will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a still_o do_v it_o then_o lie_v in_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n upon_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o that_o of_o wine_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o this_o can_v least_o of_o all_o be_v since_o t._n g._n assure_v we_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n of_o real_a separation_n between_o they_o and_o we_o know_v how_o necessary_a for_o other_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v tell_v i_o then_o where_o be_v your_o external_a and_o visible_a sacrifice_n which_o you_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o since_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v external_a and_o visible_a and_o consequent_o your_o own_o church_n labour_v under_o the_o defect_n t._n g._n complain_v of_o r._n p._n but_o what_o make_v dr._n st._n so_o bitter_a against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n since_o the_o most_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v allow_v it_o etc._n as_o mr._n thorndike_n dr._n heylin_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o do_v not_o this_o rather_o look_v like_o betray_v the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o defend_v it_o p._n d._n i_o see_v now_o you_o be_v wheel_v about_o to_o your_o first_o post_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n to_o give_v you_o a_o space_n of_o breathe_v your_o great_a business_n be_v to_o set_v we_o at_o variance_n among_o ourselves_o but_o you_o have_v hitherto_o fail_v in_o your_o attempt_n and_o i_o hope_v will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o two_o or_o three_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learn_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n her_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o public_a act_n and_o office_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o article_n to_o which_o t._n g._n sometime_o appeal_v 31._o your_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v blasphemous_a figment_n and_o dangerous_a imposture_n but_o as_o to_o these_o three_o person_n i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o mr._n thorndike_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o 88_o declare_v against_o the_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o innovation_n and_o a_o contradiction_n and_o that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o commemorative_n and_o representative_a sacrifice_n about_o which_o dr._n st._n will_v never_o contend_v with_o he_o or_o any_o one_o else_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o t._n g._n he_o add_v these_o 40._o it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v represent_v renew_v revive_v and_o restore_v by_o it_o and_o as_o every_o representation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v 2._o pet._n heylins_n word_n be_v express_o only_a for_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n 24._o as_o t._n g._n himself_o produce_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v what_o t._n g._n mean_v in_o cite_v they_o at_o large_a for_o he_o quote_v the_o english_a liturgy_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n call_v it_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o in_o the_o least_o repugnant_a to_o what_o dr._n st._n have_v deliver_v r._n p._n but_o he_o quote_v bishop_n andrews_n say_v take_v from_o the_o mass_n your_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o will_v have_v no_o difference_n with_o you_o about_o the_o sacrfiice_fw-la p._n d._n bishop_n andrews_n call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n 184._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v proper_o eucharistical_a or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o peace-offering_n concern_v which_o the_o law_n be_v that_o he_o that_o offer_v shall_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o follow_v those_o word_n you_o mention_n to_o which_o he_o add_v we_o yield_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o yield_v that_o your_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n be_v there_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o t._n g._n be_v so_o angry_a with_o dr._n st._n about_o and_o have_v not_o you_o brave_o prove_v that_o dr._n st._n have_v herein_o go_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n yet_o leave_v which_o you_o think_v material_a i_o pray_v let_v we_o have_v it_o now_o for_o fear_v lest_o t._n g._n make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o stuff_n out_o another_o book_n r._n p._n i_o think_v we_o be_v near_o the_o bottom_n p._n d._n so_o i_o imagine_v by_o the_o dregs_o which_o come_v last_o r._n p._n there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o leave_v for_o a_o close_a 523._o which_o be_v dr._n st._n say_v suppose_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v allow_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o reserve_v any_o